ii_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n from_o the_o second_o chaos_n or_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o form_n order_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o natural_a reason_n can_v determine_v this_o point_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v to_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o proposition_n lay_v down_o chap._n iu._n the_o proof_n of_o a_o millennium_n or_o of_o a_o bless_a age_n to_o come_v from_o scripture_n a_o view_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n chap._n v._o a_o view_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o millennium_n or_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n in_o what_o sense_n all_o the_o prophet_n have_v bear_v testimony_n concern_v it_o chap._n vi_o the_o sense_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o millennium_n or_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o second_o proposition_n lay_v down_o when_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n that_o doctrine_n be_v afterward_o neglect_v or_o discountenance_v chap._n vii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o millennium_n according_a to_o character_n take_v from_o scripture_n some_o mistake_n concern_v it_o rectify_v chap._n viii_o the_o three_o proposition_n lay_v down_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o millennium_n several_a argument_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v till_o after_o the_o conflagration_n and_o that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n chap._n ix_o the_o chief_a employment_n of_o the_o millennium_n devotion_n and_o contemplation_n chap._n x._o objection_n against_o the_o millennium_n answer_v with_o some_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o millennium_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o final_a consummation_n of_o this_o world_n the_o review_n of_o the_o whole_a theory_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n iii_o concern_v the_o conflagration_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n with_o the_o content_n and_o order_n of_o this_o work_n see_v providence_n have_v plant_v in_o all_o man_n a_o natural_a desire_n and_o curiosity_n of_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o such_o thing_n especial_o as_o concern_v our_o particular_a happiness_n or_o the_o general_a fate_n of_o mankind_n this_o treatise_n may_v in_o both_o respect_n hope_v for_o a_o favourable_a reception_n among_o inquisitive_a person_n see_v the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v expect_v in_o future_a age_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o universal_a calamity_n when_o all_o nature_n suffer_v every_o man_n be_v particular_a concern_n must_v needs_o be_v involve_v we_o see_v with_o what_o eagerness_n man_n pry_v into_o the_o star_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v read_v there_o the_o death_n of_o a_o king_n or_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o empire_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fate_n of_o any_o single_a prince_n or_o potentate_n that_o we_o calculate_v but_o of_o all_o mankind_n nor_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n our_o inquiry_n must_v reach_v to_o that_o great_a period_n of_o nature_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v both_o humane_a affair_n and_o the_o stage_n whereon_o they_o be_v act_v when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n we_o desire_v if_o possible_a to_o know_v what_o will_v be_v the_o face_n of_o that_o day_n that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n when_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n will_v be_v nothing_o but_o mingle_a flame_n and_o smoke_n and_o the_o habitable_a earth_n turn_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o melt_a fire_n but_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o this_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n without_o examine_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o whether_o this_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o nature_n by_o a_o sad_a fate_n lie_v eternal_o dissolve_v and_o desolate_a in_o this_o manner_n or_o whether_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o a_o restauration_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o the_o holy_a write_n make_v mention_v of_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a than_o the_o former_a as_o if_o this_o be_v but_o as_o a_o refiner_n fire_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o dross_n and_o courser_n part_n and_o then_o cast_v the_o mass_n again_o into_o a_o new_a and_o better_a mould_n these_o thing_n with_o god_n assistance_n shall_v be_v matter_n of_o our_o preâ—ent_a enquiry_n these_o make_v the_o general_a subject_n of_o thiâ—_n treatise_n and_o of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n of_o â—he_n earth_n which_o now_o you_o see_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n or_o prognostication_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o history_n of_o thing_n pass_v of_o such_o state_n and_o change_n as_o nature_n have_v already_o undergo_v and_o if_o that_o account_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n its_o first_o and_o paradisiacal_a form_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o at_o the_o universal_a deluge_n appear_v fair_a and_o reasonable_a the_o second_o dissolution_n by_o fire_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o a_o second_o chaos_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v deduce_v from_o as_o clear_a ground_n and_o supposition_n and_o scripture_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o more_o visible_a guide_n to_o we_o in_o these_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o theory_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v here_o again_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o cause_n pure_o natural_a without_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o particular_a providence_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sacred_a book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o record_n of_o this_o providence_n both_o as_o to_o time_n past_a and_o time_n to_o come_v as_o to_o all_o the_o signal_n change_v either_o of_o the_o natural_a world_n or_o of_o mankind_n and_o the_o different_a oeconomy_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o respect_n these_o book_n though_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v a_o moral_a law_n will_v notwithstanding_o be_v as_o the_o most_o mystical_a so_o also_o the_o most_o valuable_a book_n in_o the_o world_n this_o treatise_n you_o see_v will_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n follow_v upon_o it_o together_o with_o the_o state_n of_o mankind_n in_o those_o new_a habitation_n as_o to_o the_o conflagration_n we_o first_o inquire_v what_o the_o ancient_n thought_o concern_v the_o present_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o perish_v or_o no_o whether_o to_o be_v destroy_v or_o to_o stand_v eternal_o in_o this_o posture_n then_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v destroy_v by_o what_o force_n or_o violence_n whether_o by_o fire_n or_o other_o way_n and_o with_o these_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o will_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o discover_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v examine_v what_o calculation_n or_o conjecture_n have_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o great_a catastrophe_n or_o of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n whether_o that_o period_n be_v defineable_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o by_o natural_a argument_n or_o by_o prophecy_n three_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_a conflagration_n whether_o such_o as_o will_v be_v in_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humane_a affair_n but_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o record_v in_o scripture_n four_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o yet_o that_o wherein_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v most_o silent_a what_o cause_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n what_o preparation_n for_o this_o conflagration_n where_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o universal_a fire_n or_o fuel_n sufficient_a for_o the_o nourish_a of_o it_o last_o in_o what_o order_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o conflagration_n will_v
they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o be_v for_o our_o fault_n the_o whole_a material_a universe_n will_v not_o be_v annihilate_v at_o this_o bout_n for_o we_o be_v to_o have_v body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o live_v in_o heaven_n how_o much_o of_o the_o universe_n than_o will_v you_o leave_v stand_v or_o how_o shall_v it_o subsist_v with_o this_o great_a vacuum_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o this_o shell_n of_o a_o world_n be_v but_o the_o fiction_n of_o a_o empty_a brain_n for_o god_n and_o nature_n in_o their_o work_n never_o admit_v of_o such_o gape_a vacuity_n and_o emptiness_n if_o we_o consult_v scripture_n again_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o restitution_n and_o reviviscency_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n s._n peter_n who_o doctrine_n we_o have_v hitherto_o follow_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n 21._o the_o heaven_n say_v he_o must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v if_o we_o compare_v this_o passage_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o that_o which_o we_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o his_o second_o epistle_n it_o can_v scarce_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o promise_n in_o both_o place_n and_o what_o he_o there_o call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n he_o call_v here_o a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n comprehend_v all_o and_o both_o these_o be_v but_o different_a phrase_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o give_v we_o also_o light_a how_o to_o understand_v what_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o regeneration_n or_o reviviscency_n 29._o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o will_v reward_v his_o follower_n a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o all_o their_o loss_n in_o this_o world_n beside_o everlasting_a life_n as_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o i_o know_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n we_o separate_v the_o regeneration_n from_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n but_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o original_a and_o see_v our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o bodily_a good_n and_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o final_a reward_n of_o his_o follower_n this_o regeneration_n seem_v to_o belong_v to_o his_o second_o come_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v or_o regenerate_v and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o foretell_v the_o fate_n of_o this_o material_a world_n represent_v it_o always_o as_o a_o change_n not_o as_o a_o annihilation_n s._n paul_n say_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o the_o form_n fashion_n and_o disposition_n of_o its_o part_n but_o the_o substance_n still_o remain_v as_o a_o body_n that_o be_v melt_v down_o and_o dissolve_v the_o form_n perish_v 26._o but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o destroy_v and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v which_o answer_v to_o this_o transformation_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 24._o shows_z also_o that_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o call_v it_o a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o creation_n from_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o redemption_n as_o they_o have_v a_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n but_o see_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v both_o by_o ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o we_o need_v add_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n for_o confirmation_n of_o it_o some_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o throw_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o state_n of_o nothing_o at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o bury_v they_o there_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v it_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o honour_n to_o know_v every_o thing_n in_o theology_n that_o be_v knowable_a and_o find_v it_o uneasy_a to_o answer_v such_o question_n and_o speculation_n as_o will_v arise_v upon_o their_o admit_v a_o new_a world_n think_v it_o more_o adviseable_a to_o stifle_v it_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o so_o to_o bound_v all_o knowledge_n at_o the_o conflagration_n but_o sure_o so_o far_o as_o reason_n or_o scripture_n lead_v we_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o follow_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v ungrateful_a to_o providence_n that_o send_v we_o those_o guide_n provide_v we_o be_v always_o due_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o proceed_v with_o that_o modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o become_v such_o fallible_a enquirer_n after_o truth_n as_o we_o be_v and_o this_o rule_n i_o desire_v to_o prescribe_v to_o myself_o as_o in_o all_o other_o write_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o where_o though_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n as_o full_o prove_v there_o be_v several_a particular_n that_o be_v rather_o propose_v to_o examination_n than_o positive_o assert_v chap._n ii_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n from_o the_o second_o chaos_n or_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o form_n order_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n have_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n it_o will_v be_v some_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o see_v how_o this_o new_a frame_n will_v arise_v and_o what_o foundation_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n for_o though_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o may_v dispense_v with_o they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o ease_n to_o we_o in_o our_o belief_n when_o we_o see_v they_o both_o conspire_v in_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o posture_n we_o leave_v the_o demolish_a world_n what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o a_o restauration_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v because_o we_o see_v thing_n at_o present_a wrap_v up_o in_o a_o confuse_a mass_n for_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n in_o that_o dark_a womb_n usual_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o rudiment_n of_o a_o embryo_n world_n now_o as_o to_o the_o low_a of_o these_o two_o region_n the_o region_n of_o melt_a matter_n a._n a._n we_o shall_v have_v little_a occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o see_v it_o will_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o new_a world_n but_o the_o upper_a region_n or_o all_o above_o that_o orb_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o true_a draught_n of_o a_o chaos_n or_o a_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o the_o element_n without_o order_n or_o distinction_n here_o be_v particle_n of_o earth_n and_o of_o air_n and_o of_o water_n all_o promiscuous_o jumble_v together_o by_o the_o force_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o when_o that_o force_n cease_v and_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o inclination_n they_o will_v according_a to_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o gravity_n separate_a and_o sort_v themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n first_o the_o heavy_a and_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v subside_o then_o the_o watery_a part_n will_v follow_v then_o a_o light_a sort_n of_o earth_n which_o will_v stop_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n and_o compose_v there_o a_o thin_a film_n or_o membrane_n this_o membrane_n or_o tender_a orb_n be_v the_o first_o rudiment_n or_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a habitable_a earth_n for_o according_a as_o terrestrial_a part_n fall_v upon_o it_o from_o all_o the_o region_n and_o heighth_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n or_o of_o the_o chaos_n this_o orb_n will_v grow_v more_o firm_a strong_a and_o immovable_a able_a to_o support_v itself_o and_o inhabitant_n too_o and_o have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n whether_o for_o the_o production_n of_o plant_n or_o of_o animal_n it_o will_v want_v no_o property_n or_o character_n of_o a_o
term_n so_o express_v 18._o he_o first_o say_v behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v then_o subjoin_v immediate_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v this_o rejoice_v be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n or_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o s._n john_n in_o a_o like_a method_n first_o set_v down_o the_o new_a earth_n than_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n more_o distinct_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o a_o six_o argument_n to_o confirm_v our_o conclusion_n the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n or_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o millennium_n but_o that_o restauration_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o neither_o the_o millennium_n that_o this_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n s._n peter_n declare_v in_o his_o sermon_n act._n 3._o 21._o and_o that_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o till_o the_o conflagration_n both_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n signify_v to_o we_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o therefore_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o millennium_n i_o know_v that_o which_o it_o do_v direct_o and_o immediate_o signify_v be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o must_v include_v the_o moral_a world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v as_o s._n peter_n do_v there_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a world_n but_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o millennium_n these_o argument_n take_v together_o have_v to_o i_o a_o irresistible_a evidence_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o conclusion_n that_o the_o bless_a millennium_n can_v obtain_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n or_o before_o the_o conflagration_n but_o when_o nature_n be_v renew_v and_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a than_o they_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n or_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n ix_o the_o chief_a employment_n of_o the_o millennium_n devotion_n and_o contemplation_n we_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o discourse_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o three_o proposition_n i._o after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o this_o world_n there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o that_o earth_n will_v be_v inhabit_v ii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o happy_a millennial_a state_n or_o a_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n prophesy_v of_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n iii_o that_o this_o bless_a millennial_n state_n according_a as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n can_v take_v place_n in_o the_o present_a earth_n nor_o under_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n but_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n these_o three_o proposition_n support_v this_o work_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v break_v i_o confess_v my_o design_n be_v break_v and_o this_o treatise_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n but_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o these_o last_o chapter_n be_v more_o circumstantial_a or_o modal_a and_o a_o error_n or_o mistake_n in_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o wound_v any_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n you_o must_v now_o therefore_o lie_v aside_o your_o severity_n and_o rigorous_a censure_n we_o be_v very_o happy_a if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v rational_a conjecture_n concern_v mode_n and_o circumstance_n where_o every_o one_o have_v right_a to_o offer_v his_o sense_n with_o modesty_n and_o submission_n revelation_n make_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n in_o this_o present_a state_n be_v often_o incomplete_a and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o all_o as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o set_v our_o thought_n a-work_o to_o supply_v the_o rest_n which_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v provide_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o we_o suppose_v as_o you_o see_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o that_o new_a creation_n to_o be_v paradisiacal_a its_o inhabitant_n also_o to_o be_v righteous_a person_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o see_v the_o ordinary_a employment_n of_o our_o present_a life_n will_v then_o be_v needless_a and_o superseded_a as_o military_a affair_n sea-affair_n most_o trade_n and_o manufacture_n law_n physic_n and_o the_o laborious_a part_n of_o agriculture_n it_o may_v be_v wonder_v how_o this_o happy_a people_n will_v bestow_v their_o time_n what_o entertainment_n they_o will_v find_v in_o a_o state_n of_o so_o much_o ease_n and_o so_o little_a action_n to_o this_o one_o may_v answer_v in_o short_a by_o another_o question_n how_o will_v they_o have_v entertain_v themselves_o in_o paradise_n if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n this_o be_v a_o revolution_n of_o the_o same_o state_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v pass_v their_o time_n as_o well_o now_o as_o they_o can_v have_v do_v then_o but_o to_o answer_v more_o particular_o beside_o all_o innocent_a diversion_n ingenuous_a conversation_n and_o entertainment_n of_o friendship_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n will_v be_v spend_v in_o devotion_n and_o contemplation_n o_o happy_a employment_n and_o next_o to_o that_o of_o heaven_n itself_o what_o do_v the_o saint_n above_o but_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o contemplate_v his_o perfection_n and_o how_o mean_a and_o despicable_a for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o employment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n if_o compare_v with_o those_o intellectual_a action_n if_o mankind_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o part_n nine_o of_o those_o ten_o employ_v their_o time_n to_o get_v bread_n to_o their_o belly_n and_o clothes_n to_o their_o back_n and_o what_o impertinence_n be_v these_o to_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n if_o she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o clog_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n or_o if_o that_o can_v be_v provide_v for_o without_o trouble_n or_o loss_n of_o time_n corporeal_a labour_n be_v from_o need_n and_o necessity_n but_o intellectual_a exercise_n be_v matter_n of_o choice_n that_o please_v and_o perfect_a at_o the_o same_o time_n devotion_n warm_v and_o open_v the_o soul_n and_o dispose_v it_o to_o receive_v divine_a influence_n it_o sometime_o raise_v the_o mind_n into_o a_o heavenly_a ecstasy_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o joy_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v when_o it_o be_v pure_a it_o leave_v a_o strong_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o inspire_v we_o with_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n have_v taste_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o state_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o see_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n will_v be_v with_o man_n 3._o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o there_o will_v be_v great_a effusion_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o we_o have_v or_o can_v expect_v in_o this_o region_n of_o darkness_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o comfort_n that_o can_v arise_v from_o private_a devotion_n and_o as_o to_o their_o public_a devotion_n all_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n all_o perfection_n of_o divine_a worship_n will_v shine_v in_o their_o assembly_n whatsoever_o david_n say_v of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n 84._o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n 87._o and_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o will_v be_v in_o those_o solemnity_n imagine_v what_o a_o congregation_n will_v be_v there_o of_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n christian_a martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o these_o all_o know_v to_o one_o another_o by_o their_o name_n and_o history_n this_o very_a meeting_n together_o of_o such_o person_n must_v needs_o create_v a_o joy_n unspeakable_a but_o when_o they_o unite_v in_o their_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n with_o pure_a heart_n full_a of_o divine_a love_n when_o they_o sing_v their_o hallelujah_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o have_v wash_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o every_o kingdom_n and_o tongue_n and_o
of_o the_o scripture-abyss_n the_o mother-abyss_n be_v no_o doubt_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n v_o 2._o which_o have_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o or_o a_o thick_a caliginous_a air_n the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o this_o abyss_n be_v at_o the_o deluge_n gen._n 7._o 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v open_a and_o the_o water_n of_o it_o to_o have_v drown_v the_o world_n it_o seem_v then_o this_o abyss_n be_v close_v up_o some_o time_n betwixt_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o deluge_n and_o have_v get_v another_o cover_n than_o that_o of_o darkness_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v wisdom_n prov._n 8._o 27._o who_o be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o orb_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o these_o three_o place_n refer_v to_o the_o same_o abyss_n i_o think_v can_v be_v question_v by_o any_o that_o will_v compare_v they_o and_o consider_v they_o that_o of_o the_o deluge_n moses_n call_v there_o tehom-rabbah_a the_o great_a abyss_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a than_o the_o forementioned_a mother-abyss_n and_o wisdom_n in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o proverb_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n and_o word_n with_o moses_n gen._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a or_o of_o the_o abyss_n change_v darkness_n for_o that_o orb_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n which_o be_v make_v afterward_o to_o enclose_v it_o and_o in_o thâ—s_n vault_n it_o lay_v and_o under_o this_o cover_n when_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n psal._n 33._o 7._o he_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o a_o sense_n bag_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o abyss_n in_o storehouse_n last_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v this_o mother-abyss_n who_o womb_n be_v burst_v at_o the_o deluge_n when_o the_o sea_n be_v bear_v and_o break_v forth_o as_o if_o it_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o a_o womb_n as_o god_n express_v it_o to_o job_n ch_n 38._o 8._o in_o which_o place_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v it_o when_o it_o break_v forth_o come_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n which_o disruption_n at_o the_o deluge_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v allude_v to_o job_n 12._o 14_o 15._o and_o more_o plain_o prov._n 3._o 20._o by_o his_o knowledge_n the_o abysses_n be_v break_v up_o thus_o you_o have_v already_o a_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o make_v a_o short_a history_n of_o it_o first_o open_v at_o the_o beginning_n then_o cover_v till_o the_o deluge_n then_o break_v open_a again_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o we_o pursue_v the_o history_n of_o it_o no_o further_o but_o we_o be_v tell_v apoc._n 20._o 3._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o again_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n in_o it_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o this_o form_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o ant_n diluvian_n abyss_n how_o suitable_a it_o be_v and_o coherent_a with_o that_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n which_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o psalmist_n have_v describe_v sustain_v by_o the_o water_n found_v upon_o the_o water_n stretch_v above_o the_o water_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o this_o abyss_n and_o it_o have_v some_o cover_n that_o be_v break_v at_o the_o deluge_n it_o be_v spread_v as_o a_o crust_n or_o ice_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o those_o water_n and_o so_o make_v a_o orbis_n terrarum_fw-la a_o habitable_a sphere_n of_o earth_n about_o the_o abyss_n so_o much_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n and_o abyss_n which_o as_o they_o apt_o correspond_v to_o one_o another_o so_o you_o see_v our_o theory_n answer_v and_o be_v adjust_v to_o both_o and_o i_o think_v so_o fit_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n hitherto_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o success_n we_o have_v have_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o according_a to_o scripture_n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o two_o main_a point_n in_o question_n first_o to_o prove_v a_o diversity_n in_o general_n betwixt_o the_o two_o natural_a world_n or_o betwixt_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n second_o to_o prove_v wherein_o this_o diversity_n consist_v or_o that_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v such_o according_a to_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o in_o the_o theory_n you_o will_v say_v than_o the_o work_n be_v do_v what_o need_v more_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v of_o course_n for_o if_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n have_v such_o a_o â—orm_n as_o we_o have_v propose_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v have_v there_o can_v be_v no_o deluge_n in_o it_o but_o by_o a_o dissolution_n of_o its_o part_n and_o exterior_a frame_n and_o a_o deluge_n so_o make_v will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o stand_a pool_n but_o of_o a_o violent_a agitation_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o water_n this_o be_v true_a these_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n be_v so_o cement_v that_o you_o must_v grant_v all_o if_o you_o grant_v any_o however_o we_o will_v try_v if_o even_o these_o two_o particular_n also_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o mark_n or_o memorandum_n leave_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o such_o a_o fraction_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o also_o such_o character_n of_o the_o deluge_n itself_o as_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v by_o a_o fluctuation_n and_o impetuous_a commotion_n of_o the_o water_n to_o proceed_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fraction_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n the_o history_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n give_v we_o the_o first_o account_n see_v he_o tell_v we_o as_o the_o principol_n cause_n of_o the_o flood_n that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v cleave_v or_o burst_v asunder_o and_o upon_o this_o disruption_n the_o water_n gush_v out_o from_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o from_o the_o widen_v mouth_n of_o so_o many_o fountain_n i_o do_v not_o take_v fountain_n there_o to_o signify_v any_o more_o than_o source_n or_o store_n of_o water_n note_v also_o this_o manner_n of_o their_o eruption_n from_o below_o or_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n as_o fountain_n do_v according_o in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 3._o 20._o it_o be_v only_a say_v the_o abysses_n be_v break_v open_a i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o refer_v to_o the_o deluge_n as_o bede_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o the_o very_a word_n be_v use_v here_o 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o septuagint_n that_o express_v the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o this_o break_n up_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n be_v elegant_o express_v in_o job_n 3â—_n by_o the_o burst_n of_o the_o womb_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o sea_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o light_n when_o after_o many_o pang_n and_o throe_n and_o dilaceration_n of_o her_o body_n nature_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o burden_n which_o she_o have_v bear_v in_o her_o womb_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n these_o three_o place_n i_o take_v to_o be_v memorial_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o abyss_n at_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v more_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n job_n and_o the_o psalm_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n common_o to_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n at_o that_o time_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o describe_v the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 24._o 18_o 19_o seem_v plain_o to_o allude_v and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o past_a destruction_n of_o it_o at_o the_o deluge_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o lead_a expression_n the_o window_n from_o a_o high_a be_v open_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v manifest_o from_o gen._n 7._o 11._o then_o see_v how_o the_o description_n go_v on_o the_o window_n from_o a_o high_a be_v open_a and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v the_o earth_n be_v utter_o break_v down_o the_o earth_n be_v quite_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n be_v exceed_o move_v here_o be_v concussion_n and_o fraction_n and_o dissolution_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mundane_a earthquake_n and_o deluge_n which_o we_o have_v express_v before_o only_o by_o break_v open_a the_o abyss_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o i_o perceive_v many_o understand_v the_o centre_n so_o by_o move_v or_o shake_v the_o foundation_n or_o put_v they_o out_o of_o course_n must_v be_v understand_v a_o displace_n of_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v real_o do_v at_o the_o deluge_n 195._o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n
g._n kneller_n eques_fw-la pinxit_fw-la r_o white_a sculpsit_fw-la eâ—â—ies_n authâ—ris_n the_o sacred_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_z the_o general_z change_n which_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v to_o undergo_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o two_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o deluge_n and_o concern_v paradise_n the_o three_o edition_n review_v by_o the_o author_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n sir_n new_a find_v land_n and_o country_n accrue_v to_o the_o prince_n who_o subject_a make_v the_o first_o discovery_n and_o have_v retrieve_v a_o world_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o the_o record_n of_o time_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o lay_v it_o at_o your_o majesty_n foot_n it_o will_v not_o enlarge_v your_o dominion_n it_o be_v past_a and_o go_v nor_o dare_v i_o say_v it_o will_v enlarge_v your_o thought_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v gratify_v your_o princely_a curiosity_n to_o read_v the_o description_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o fate_n that_o attend_v it_o we_o have_v still_o the_o break_a material_n of_o that_o first_o world_n and_o walk_v upon_o its_o ruin_n while_o it_o stand_v there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o scene_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n when_o it_o fall_v it_o make_v the_o deluge_n and_o this_o unshapen_a earth_n we_o now_o inhabit_v be_v the_o form_n it_o be_v find_v in_o when_o the_o water_n have_v retire_v and_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v these_o thing_n sir_n i_o propose_v and_o presume_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n which_o i_o willing_o submit_v to_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n and_o censure_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o if_o i_o have_v seek_v a_o patron_n in_o all_o the_o list_n of_o king_n your_o contemporary_n or_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o your_o noble_n of_o either_o order_n i_o can_v not_o have_v find_v a_o more_o competent_a judge_n in_o a_o speculatitn_n of_o this_o nature_n your_o majesty_n sagacity_n and_o happy_a genius_n for_o natural_a history_n for_o observation_n and_o remark_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o better_a preparation_n for_o inquiry_n of_o this_o kind_n than_o all_o the_o dead_a learning_n of_o the_o school_n sir_n this_o theory_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o reach_v to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o first_o volume_n take_v in_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a from_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o present_a time_n and_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o describe_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o change_n and_o revolution_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o see_v through_o all_o succeed_a age_n will_v require_v a_o steady_a and_o attentive_a eye_n and_o a_o retreat_n from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o so_o to_o connect_v the_o part_n and_o present_v they_o all_o under_o one_o view_n that_o we_o may_v see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o several_a face_n of_o nature_n from_o first_o to_o last_o throughout_o all_o the_o circle_n of_o succession_n your_o majesty_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v encouragement_n to_o this_o translation_n i_o humble_o present_v it_o to_o your_o gracious_a acceptance_n and_o it_o be_v our_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n in_o disquisition_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o defender_n of_o our_o philosophic_a liberty_n against_o those_o that_o will_v usurp_v upon_o the_o fundamental_a privilege_n and_o birthright_n of_o mankind_n the_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n your_o majesty_n have_v always_o appear_v the_o royal_a patron_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o science_n and_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o princely_a spirit_n to_o favour_n and_o promote_v whatsoever_o tend_v to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o knowledge_n be_v methinks_v two_o of_o the_o most_o amiable_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o your_o majesty_n may_v always_o bear_v that_o character_n in_o present_a and_o future_a age_n and_o after_o a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n enjoy_v a_o bless_a immortality_n be_v the_o constant_a prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a subject_n thomas_n burnet_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o method_n of_o either_o book_n whereof_o this_o volume_n consist_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n there_o remain_v not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o reader_n this_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v call_v sacred_a because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a physiology_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o body_n that_o compose_v it_o but_o respect_v only_o the_o great_a turn_v of_o fate_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o our_o natural_a world_n such_o as_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n and_o be_v true_o the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o this_o earth_n move_v or_o whereby_o it_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o several_a successive_a scene_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v up_o this_o english_a edition_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o latin_a though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o a_o translation_n as_o a_o new_a composition_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n there_o be_v several_a additional_a chapter_n in_o it_o and_o several_a new-moulded_n as_o every_o science_n require_v a_o peculiar_a genius_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o genius_n peculiar_o improper_a for_o every_o one_o and_o as_o to_o philosophy_n which_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o providence_n that_o govern_v they_o there_o be_v no_o temper_n or_o genius_n in_o my_o mind_n so_o improper_a for_o it_o as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o mean_a and_o narrow_a spirit_n and_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v littleness_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o first_o make_v of_o some_o man_n mind_n which_o can_v scarce_o ever_o be_v correct_v afterward_o either_o by_o learning_n or_o age._n and_o as_o soul_n that_o be_v make_v little_a and_o incapacious_a can_v enlarge_v their_o thought_n to_o take_v in_o any_o great_a compass_n of_o time_n or_o thing_n so_o what_o be_v beyond_o their_o compass_n or_o above_o their_o reach_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o as_o fantastical_a or_o at_o least_o will_v willing_o have_v it_o pass_v for_o such_o in_o the_o world_n now_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a so_o large_a so_o immense_a as_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o method_n of_o providence_n man_n of_o this_o complexion_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o unfit_a for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o who_o will_v set_v a_o purblind_a man_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n to_o discover_v land_n or_o upon_o a_o high_a tower_n to_o draw_v a_o landscape_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n shortsighted_a mind_n be_v unfit_a to_o make_v philosopher_n who_o proper_a business_n it_o be_v to_o discover_v and_o describe_v in_o comprehensive_a theory_n the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o this_o original_a disease_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v seldom_o cure_v by_o learn_v which_o cure_v many_o other_o like_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o first_o stamina_fw-la of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v easy_o be_v rectify_v afterward_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o every_o sort_n of_o learning_n make_v a_o man_n a_o competent_a judge_n of_o natural_a speculation_n we_o see_v unhappy_a example_n to_o the_o contrary_a among_o the_o christian_a father_n and_o particular_o in_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n but_o interpose_v in_o a_o controversy_n where_o his_o talon_n do_v not_o lie_v show_v his_o zeal_n against_o the_o antipode_n to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n though_o he_o draw_v his_o reason_n partly_o from_o scripture_n and_o if_o within_o a_o few_o year_n or_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n it_o shall_v prove_v as_o certain_a and_o demonstrable_a that_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o there_o be_v antipode_n those_o that_o have_v be_v zealous_a against_o it_o and_o engage_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o controversy_n will_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o forwardness_n that_o s._n austin_n will_v have_v now_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a it_o
the_o whole_a matter_n intelligible_a we_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o till_o that_o be_v consider_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o examine_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o way_n for_o resolve_v that_o great_a difficulty_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v concern_v the_o quantity_n of_o water_n requisite_a for_o such_o a_o deluge_n and_o to_o this_o they_o say_v in_o short_a that_o god_n almighty_a create_v water_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o deluge_n and_o then_o annihilate_v they_o again_o when_o the_o deluge_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o this_o in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v the_o whole_a account_n of_o the_o business_n this_o be_v to_o out_o the_o knot_n when_o we_o can_v loose_v it_o they_o show_v we_o the_o naked_a arm_n of_o omnipotency_n such_o argument_n as_o these_o come_v like_a lightning_n one_o do_v not_o know_v what_o armour_n to_o put_v on_o against_o they_o for_o they_o pierce_v the_o more_o the_o more_o they_o be_v resist_v we_o will_v not_o therefore_o oppose_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v hard_a and_o stubborn_a but_o by_o a_o soft_a answer_n deaden_a their_o force_n by_o degree_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o mind_v those_o person_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o what_o s._n austin_n have_v say_v upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n speak_v concern_v those_o that_o disprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o by_o natural_a reason_n we_o be_v not_o say_v he_o to_o refute_v those_o person_n by_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a we_o ought_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v water_n there_o as_o heavy_a as_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v they_o here_o below_o for_o our_o business_n be_v now_o to_o inquire_v according_a to_o his_o scripture_n how_o god_n have_v constitute_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o what_o he_o can_v do_v or_o work_v in_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o miracle_n of_o omnipotency_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a argument_n for_o the_o first_o answer_n second_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o moses_n have_v assign_v cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n forty_o day_n rain_n and_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o water_n upon_o that_o occasion_n those_o be_v cause_n in_o nature_n which_o providence_n have_v then_o dispose_v for_o this_o extraordinary_a effect_n and_o those_o the_o divine_a historian_n refer_v we_o to_o and_o not_o to_o any_o production_n out_o of_o nothing_o beside_o moses_n make_v the_o deluge_n increase_v by_o degree_n with_o the_o rain_n and_o according_o make_v it_o cease_v by_o degree_n and_o that_o the_o water_n go_v and_o return_v as_o the_o wave_n and_o great_a commotion_n of_o the_o sea_n use_v to_o do_v retire_v leisurely_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o settle_v at_o length_n in_o their_o channel_n now_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o beginning_n or_o cease_v of_o the_o deluge_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o instantaneous_a action_n of_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n three_o 6._o let_v they_o consider_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v also_o assign_v cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n namely_o the_o particular_a constitution_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n before_o the_o flood_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o say_v the_o world_n that_o be_v then_o perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o water_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o old_a consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n whereby_o or_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v four_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n upon_o any_o account_n so_o especial_o not_o for_o new_a creation_n and_o least_o of_o all_o for_o the_o creation_n of_o new_a matter_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v create_v many_o age_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o universe_n be_v full_a if_o any_o more_o be_v create_v then_o there_o must_v be_v as_o much_o annihilate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o make_v room_n for_o it_o for_o body_n can_v penetrate_v one_o another_o dimension_n nor_o be_v two_o or_o more_o within_o one_o and_o the_o same_o space_n then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o the_o deluge_n cease_v and_o these_o water_n be_v annihilate_v so_o much_o other_o matter_n must_v be_v create_v again_o to_o take_v up_o their_o place_n and_o methinks_v they_o make_v very_o bold_a with_o the_o deity_n when_o they_o make_v he_o do_v and_o undo_v go_v forward_o and_o backward_o by_o such_o countermarche_n and_o retraction_n as_o we_o do_v not_o willing_o impute_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n almighty_n last_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v my_o labour_n lose_v if_o it_o be_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v so_o far_o clear_v the_o way_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o to_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o issue_n that_o either_o there_o must_v be_v new_a water_n create_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o deluge_n or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o deluge_n as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o explain_v there_o not_o be_v water_n sufficient_a in_o nature_n to_o make_v a_o deluge_n of_o that_o kind_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o great_a step_n and_o i_o think_v will_v satisfy_v all_o party_n at_o least_o all_o that_o be_v considerable_a for_o those_o that_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o water_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o do_v it_o out_o of_o laziness_n and_o ignorance_n or_o such_o as_o do_v it_o out_o of_o necessity_n see_v they_o can_v be_v have_v otherwise_o as_o for_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v or_o gratify_v and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o i_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n very_o acceptable_a to_o they_o if_o i_o free_v they_o and_o the_o argument_n from_o that_o necessity_n and_o show_v a_o way_n of_o make_v the_o deluge_n fair_o intelligible_a and_o accountable_a without_o the_o creation_n of_o new_a water_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n for_o we_o do_v not_o tie_v this_o knot_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o puzzle_v and_o perplex_v the_o argument_n final_o with_o it_o but_o the_o hard_a it_o be_v tie_v we_o shall_v feel_v the_o pleasure_n more_o sensible_o when_o come_v to_o loose_v it_o it_o may_v be_v when_o they_o be_v beat_v from_o this_o new_a creation_n of_o water_n they_o will_v say_v the_o element_n of_o air_n be_v change_v into_o water_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a store-house_n for_o the_o deluge_n forty_o day_n rain_v we_o allow_v as_o moses_n do_v but_o if_o they_o suppose_v any_o other_o transelementation_n it_o neither_o agree_v with_o moses_n philosophy_n nor_o s._n peter_n for_o then_o the_o open_n of_o the_o abyss_n be_v needless_a and_o the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o antediluvian_n heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o s._n peter_n refer_v the_o deluge_n to_o bear_v no_o part_n in_o the_o work_n it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o way_n indifferent_o under_o any_o heaven_n or_o earth_n beside_o they_o offend_v against_o s._n augustine_n rule_n in_o this_o method_n too_o for_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o no_o less_o a_o miracle_n to_o turn_v air_n into_o water_n than_o to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n air_n i_o say_v for_o vapour_n indeed_o be_v but_o water_n make_v volatile_a but_o pure_a air_n be_v a_o body_n of_o another_o species_n and_o can_v by_o any_o compression_n or_o condensation_n so_o far_o as_o be_v yet_o know_v be_v change_v into_o water_n and_o last_o if_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n be_v turn_v into_o water_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o will_v make_v no_o more_o than_o 34_o foot_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o so_o much_o air_n or_o vapour_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o weight_n with_o any_o certain_a quantity_n of_o water_n it_o be_v likely_a if_o it_o be_v change_v into_o water_n will_v also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o bulk_n with_o it_o or_o not_o much_o more_o now_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gravitation_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n it_o be_v find_v that_o 34_o foot_n of_o water_n do_v counterbalance_v a_o proportionable_a cylinder_n of_o air_n reach_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n be_v convert_v into_o water_n it_o will_v make_v no_o more_o than_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o yard_n water_n about_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v able_a in_o a_o good_a measure_n to_o suck_v up_o at_o least_o this_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a as_o to_o our_o eight_o ocean_n and_o if_o you_o will_v change_v the_o high_a region_n into_o water_n too_o
open_v the_o abyss_n in_o a_o natural_a sense_n 22._o i_o can_v but_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o in_o job_n chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o god_n break_v down_o 10._o and_o it_o can_v be_v build_v again_o he_o shut_v up_o man_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_n behold_v he_o withhold_v the_o water_n and_o they_o dry_v up_o also_o he_o send_v they_o out_o and_o they_o overturn_v the_o earth_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o god_n in_o lesser_a and_o common_a instance_n yet_o to_o i_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o principal_o refer_v to_o the_o deluge_n the_o open_n and_o shut_v the_o abyss_n with_o the_o dissolution_n or_o subversion_n of_o the_o earth_n thereupon_o and_o according_o they_o be_v make_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n with_o god_n be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n 13._o he_o have_v counsel_n and_o understanding_n behold_v he_o break_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o also_o in_o the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v repeat_v again_o 6._o with_o he_o be_v strength_n and_o wisdom_n which_o solemnity_n will_v scarce_o have_v be_v use_v for_o common_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o build_v or_o pull_v down_o and_o no_o body_n can_v build_v again_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o house_n or_o a_o town_n god_n build_v and_o unbuild_v world_n and_o who_o shall_v build_v up_o that_o arch_n that_o be_v break_v down_o at_o the_o deluge_n where_o shall_v they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n or_o how_o shall_v the_o mountain_n be_v rear_v up_o again_o to_o make_v part_n of_o the_o roof_n this_o be_v the_o fabric_n which_o when_o god_n break_v down_o none_o can_v build_v up_o again_o he_o withhold_v the_o water_n and_o they_o dry_v up_o as_o we_o show_v the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v immoderate_o chapt_n and_o parch_v before_o its_o dissolution_n he_o send_v they_o forth_o and_o they_o overturn_v the_o earth_n what_o can_v more_o proper_o express_v the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o subversion_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o consequence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a this_o last_o passage_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o break_v out_o of_o water_n in_o a_o ordinary_a earthquake_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o often_o follow_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v more_o weighty_a if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o great_a deluge_n and_o the_o great_a earthquake_n which_o lay_v the_o world_n in_o ruin_n and_o in_o water_n and_o philosophical_a description_n in_o sacred_a write_n like_o prophecy_n have_v often_o a_o lesser_a and_o a_o great_a accomplishment_n and_o interpretation_n i_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o this_o place_n without_o give_v this_o short_a explication_n of_o it_o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o observation_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n in_o most_o of_o those_o place_n we_o have_v cite_v and_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o reflection_n that_o be_v make_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a write_n upon_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o stile-something_a approach_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prophetical_a stile_n and_o to_o have_v more_o of_o a_o divine_a enthusiasm_n and_o elocution_n in_o they_o than_o the_o ordinary_a text_n of_o scripture_n the_o expression_n be_v lofty_a and_o sometime_o abrupt_a and_o often_o figurative_a and_o disguise_v as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o most_o of_o those_o place_n we_o have_v make_v use_n of_o and_o particular_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o where_o the_o 26._o verse_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o no_o two_o version_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_a agree_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o verse_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o full_o believe_v that_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v real_o intend_v in_o those_o word_n yet_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v out_o clear_a without_o a_o long_a and_o critical_a discussion_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o proper_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o here_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o double_a form_n or_o composition_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o it_o have_v at_o first_o or_o till_o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o which_o it_o have_v since_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o may_v be_v glance_v upon_o in_o these_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o description_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o discourse_n a_o intermixture_n of_o both_o and_o it_o common_o happen_v so_o in_o a_o enthusiastic_a or_o prophetic_a stile_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o eagerness_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o fancy_n it_o do_v not_o always_o regular_o follow_v the_o same_o even_a thread_n of_o discourse_n but_o strike_v many_o time_n upon_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o it_o or_o lie_v under_o or_o near_o the_o same_o view_n of_o this_o we_o have_v frequent_a example_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o world_n but_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o unevenness_n or_o indistinctness_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v concern_v the_o origin_n and_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v at_o least_o make_v this_o remark_n that_o if_o there_o never_o be_v any_o other_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o present_a nor_o any_o other_o state_n of_o the_o abyss_n than_o what_o it_o be_v in_o now_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a what_o shall_v give_v occasion_n to_o all_o those_o expression_n and_o passage_n that_o we_o have_v cite_v which_o be_v so_o strange_a in_o themselves_o and_o paradoxical_a shall_v yet_o so_o much_o favour_n and_o so_o fair_o comply_v with_o our_o supposition_n 6._o what_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o another_o place_n in_o treat_v of_o paradise_n that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v very_o extravagant_a if_o paradise_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a plot_n of_o ground_n in_o mesopotamia_n as_o many_o of_o late_o have_v fancy_v may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v observe_v concern_v the_o ancient_a earth_n and_o abyss_n if_o they_o be_v in_o no_o other_o form_n nor_o other_o state_n than_o what_o they_o be_v under_o now_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n concern_v they_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o inaccountable_a without_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n that_o we_o know_v or_o any_o just_a occasion_n for_o such_o uncouth_a representation_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v or_o refer_v to_o in_o those_o description_n but_o the_o present_a form_n and_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o in_o describe_v of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o dark_a or_o mysterious_a nor_o any_o occasion_n for_o obscurity_n in_o the_o stile_n or_o expression_n whereof_o we_o find_v so_o much_o in_o those_o so_o as_o all_o thing_n consider_v what_o may_v otherwise_o be_v make_v a_o exception_n to_o some_o of_o these_o text_n allege_v by_o we_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v too_o obscure_a become_v a_o argument_n for_o we_o as_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o intend_v by_o they_o than_o the_o present_a and_o know_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o have_v propose_v another_o form_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o those_o character_n suit_n and_o answer_v more_o easy_o as_o this_o open_v and_o give_v light_a to_o those_o difficult_a place_n so_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o very_a sense_n and_o notion_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a writer_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o verify_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o our_o application_n of_o it_o to_o noah_n flood_n both_o according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a history_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o according_a to_o many_o occasional_a reflection_n and_o discourse_n disperse_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o same_o flood_n or_o concern_v the_o abyss_n and_o the_o first_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o passage_n of_o a_o different_a aspect_n they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o disprove_v our_o conclusion_n because_o they_o respect_v the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o also_o because_o expression_n that_o deviate_v more_o from_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v more_o remarkable_a and_o more_o prove_v in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v give_v occasion_n to_o such_o but_o
which_o conjecture_n will_v hereafter_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v well-grounded_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o see_v the_o christian_a poetry_n upon_o this_o subject_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o roman_a upon_o the_o other_o alcimus_n avitus_n have_v thus_o describe_v paradise_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o genesis_n non_fw-la hîc_fw-la alterni_fw-la succedit_fw-la temporis_fw-la unquam_fw-la bruma_n nec_fw-la aestivi_fw-la redeunt_fw-la post_fw-la frigora_fw-la sole_n hîc_fw-la ver_fw-la assiduum_fw-la coeli_fw-la clementia_fw-la seruat_fw-la turbidus_fw-la auster_n abest_fw-la sempérque_fw-la sub_fw-la aere_fw-la sudo_fw-la nubila_fw-la diffugiunt_fw-la jugi_fw-la cessura_fw-la sereno_fw-la nec_fw-la poscit_fw-la natura_fw-la loci_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imbres_fw-la sed_fw-la contenta_fw-la svo_fw-la dotantur_fw-la germina_fw-la roar_n perpetuò_fw-la viret_fw-la omne_fw-la solum_fw-la terraeque_fw-la benignae_fw-la blanda_n nitet_fw-la facies_fw-la stant_fw-la semper_fw-la collibus_fw-la herbae_fw-la arboribúsque_fw-la comae_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o change_n of_o season_n or_o excess_n be_v there_o no_o winter_n chill_v nor_o summer_n scorch_a the_o air_n but_o with_o a_o constant_a spring_n nature_n be_v fresh_a and_o fair_a rough_a wind_n or_o rains_n that_o region_n never_o know_v water_v with_o river_n and_o the_o morning_n dew_n the_o heaven_n still_a clear_a the_o field_n still_o green_a and_o gay_a no_o cloud_n above_o nor_o on_o the_o earth_n decay_n tree_n keep_v their_o leaf_n and_o verdure_n all_o the_o year_n and_o fruit_n be_v never_o out_o of_o season_n there_o and_o as_o the_o christian_a author_n so_o likewise_o the_o jewish_a have_v speak_v of_o paradise_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o day_n there_o be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o length_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o that_o make_v they_o fancy_n paradise_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o aequinoctial_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o due_a place_n it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v not_o find_v these_o thing_n mention_v express_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n but_o the_o effect_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o be_v record_v there_o and_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v providence_n to_o have_v foresee_v that_o when_o those_o effect_n come_v to_o be_v scan_v and_o narrow_o look_v into_o they_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o particular_o of_o this_o great_a and_o general_a cause_n that_o perpetual_a aequinox_n and_o unity_n of_o season_n in_o the_o year_n till_o the_o deluge_n the_o longaevity_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a can_v be_v explain_v upon_o any_o other_o supposition_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o and_o that_o you_o know_v be_v record_v careful_o in_o scripture_n as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rainbow_n before_o the_o flood_n which_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o variety_n of_o season_n nor_o any_o rain_n and_o this_o by_o many_o be_v think_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o moses_n his_o word_n gen._n 2._o 5_o 6._o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o paradisiacal_a earth_n last_o see_v the_o earth_n then_o bring_v forth_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n man_n except_v according_a to_o moses_n gen._n 1._o 24._o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v such_o as_o favour_v these_o conception_n and_o birth_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n as_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v at_o present_a the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o season_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o deluge_n gen._n 8._o 22._o hence_o forward_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o earth_n seedtime_n and_o harvest_n heat_n and_o cold_a summer_n and_o winter_n day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v it_o be_v true_a these_o word_n be_v so_o lax_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o a_o new_a course_n of_o nature_n then_o institute_v or_o of_o a_o old_a one_o restore_v but_o see_v it_o do_v appear_v from_o other_o argument_n and_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o new_a course_n of_o nature_n constitute_v it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n according_a to_o reason_n and_o antiquity_n so_o it_o render_v that_o remark_n of_o moses_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o indication_n of_o a_o new_a order_n then_o settle_v in_o nature_n which_o shall_v continue_v thenceforwards_o so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n endure_v nor_o do_v i_o at_o all_o wonder_n that_o such_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v express_o and_o positive_o declare_v in_o scripture_n for_o natural_a mystery_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n as_o well_o as_o prophetical_a be_v many_o time_n on_o set_a purpose_n incompleat_o deliver_v so_o as_o to_o awaken_v and_o excite_v our_o thought_n rather_o than_o full_o resolve_v they_o this_o be_v often_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o first_o common_a or_o general_a character_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o paradise_n a_o perpetual_a serenity_n and_o perpetual_a aequinox_n the_o second_o character_n be_v the_o longaevity_n of_o man_n and_o as_o be_v probable_a of_o all_o other_o animal_n in_o proportion_n this_o methinks_v be_v as_o strange_a and_o surprise_v as_o the_o other_o and_o i_o know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n and_o the_o present_a so_o apt_a to_o affect_v we_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o it_o as_o this_o wonderful_a disproportion_n in_o the_o age_n of_o man_n our_o forefather_n and_o their_o posterity_n they_o live_v seven_o eight_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n now_o if_o a_o man_n live_v to_o one_o hundred_o our_o oak_n do_v not_o last_v so_o long_o as_o their_o body_n do_v stone_n and_o iron_n will_v scarce_a out-wear_a they_o and_o this_o property_n of_o the_o first_o age_n or_o their_o inhabitant_n how_o strange_a soever_o be_v well_o attest_v and_o beyond_o all_o exception_n have_v the_o joint_a consent_n of_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n the_o scripture_n set_v down_o the_o precise_a age_n of_o a_o series_n of_o ant_n diluvian_n patriarch_n and_o by_o that_o measure_v the_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o deluge_n so_o as_o all_o sacred_a chronology_n stand_v upon_o that_o bottom_n yet_o i_o know_v some_o have_v think_v this_o so_o improbable_a and_o incongruous_a a_o thing_n that_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o sacred_a history_n they_o interpret_v these_o year_n of_o lunar_a year_n or_o month_n and_o so_o the_o age_n of_o these_o patriarch_n be_v reduce_v to_o much_o what_o the_o same_o measure_n with_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n at_o this_o time_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o instance_n that_o for_o want_v of_o a_o theory_n to_o make_v thing_n credible_a and_o intelligibile_fw-la man_n of_o wit_n and_o part_n have_v often_o depress_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o any_o ill_a will_n to_o scripture_n or_o religion_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o notion_n give_v themselves_o a_o rational_a account_n of_o thing_n record_v there_o but_o i_o hope_v when_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o longaevity_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o we_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v such_o short_a life_n as_o they_o have_v now_o as_o that_o they_o have_v such_o long_a life_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o collateral_a reason_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o lunar_a year_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v by_o moses_n for_o all_o antiquity_n give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o they_o be_v extreme_o long-lived_a we_o meet_v with_o it_o general_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o their_o topical_a paradise_n also_o they_o always_o suppose_v a_o great_a vivacity_n or_o longaevity_n in_o those_o that_o enjoy_v they_o ant._n and_o josephus_n speak_v upon_o this_o subject_n say_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a nation_n greek_n or_o barbarian_n bear_v witness_n to_o moses_n doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a history_n itself_o there_o be_v several_a circumstance_n and_o mark_n that_o discover_v plain_o that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o lunar_a year_n 4._o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v in_o another_o place_n we_o proceed_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n
equinoctial_a for_o they_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o winter_n and_o summer_n there_o a_o course_n of_o rain_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o great_a inequality_n of_o the_o air_n as_o to_o heat_n and_o cold_a moisture_n and_o drought_n they_o have_v also_o tradition_n among_o they_o 10._o that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mountain_n till_o the_o flood_n and_o such_o like_a these_o you_o see_v point_v direct_o at_o such_o a_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v and_o i_o call_v these_o tradition_n because_o we_o can_v find_v the_o original_a author_n of_o they_o the_o ancient_a ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o genesis_n which_o some_o make_v eight_o hundred_o year_n old_a mention_n both_o these_o opinion_n so_o do_v historia_fw-la scholastica_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la rabanus_n maurus_n lyranus_fw-la and_o such_o collector_n of_o antiquity_n bede_n also_o relate_v that_o of_o the_o plainness_n or_o smoothness_n of_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n yet_o these_o be_v report_v traditional_o as_o it_o be_v name_v no_o author_n or_o book_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o feign_v they_o themselves_o to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n it_o serve_v no_o interest_n or_o upon_o what_o ground_n see_v they_o have_v no_o theory_n that_o can_v lead_v they_o to_o such_o notion_n as_o these_o or_o that_o can_v be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v by_o they_o those_o opinion_n also_o of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o recite_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n place_v paradise_n beyond_o the_o torrid_a zone_n and_o make_v it_o therefore_o inaccessible_a suit_n very_o well_o to_o the_o form_n quality_n and_o bipartition_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o they_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o ancient_a learning_n to_o give_v we_o a_o reasonable_a account_n why_o the_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o we_o retain_v of_o it_o still_o which_o will_v be_v far_o more_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v if_o all_o manuscript_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o public_a or_o private_a library_n the_o truth_n be_v one_o can_v judge_v with_o certainty_n neither_o what_o thing_n have_v be_v record_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o learning_n nor_o what_o be_v still_o not_o what_o have_v be_v because_o so_o many_o of_o those_o monument_n be_v lose_v the_o alexandrian_a library_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a collection_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v before_o christianity_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a begin_v by_o constantine_n and_o destroy_v in_o the_o five_o century_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o number_n as_o be_v say_v of_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o thousand_o volume_n the_o most_o valuable_a that_o be_v ever_o since_o and_o both_o these_o have_v be_v permit_v by_o providence_n to_o perish_v in_o the_o merciless_a flame_n beside_o those_o devastation_n of_o book_n and_o library_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o christendom_n by_o the_o northern_a barbarous_a nation_n overflow_a europe_n and_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n great_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n it_o be_v hard_o therefore_o to_o pronounce_v what_o knowledge_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o what_o account_v of_o antiquity_n neither_o can_v we_o well_o judge_v what_o remain_n or_o of_o what_o thing_n the_o memory_n may_v be_v still_o latent_o conserve_v for_o beside_o those_o manuscript_n that_o be_v yet_o unexamined_a in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n there_o be_v many_o doubtless_o of_o good_a value_n in_o other_o part_n beside_o those_o that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o unchristianize_v dominion_n the_o library_n of_o fez_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v thirty_o two_o thousand_o volume_n in_o arabic_a and_o though_o the_o arabic_a learning_n be_v mostwhat_o western_a and_o therefore_o of_o less_o account_n yet_o they_o do_v deal_v in_o eastern_a learning_n too_o for_o avicenna_n write_v a_o book_n with_o that_o title_n philosophia_fw-la orientalis_n there_o may_v be_v also_o in_o the_o east_n thousand_o of_o manuscript_n unknown_a to_o we_o of_o great_a value_n than_o most_o book_n we_o have_v and_o as_o to_o those_o subject_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o i_o shall_v promise_v myself_o more_o light_a and_o confirmation_n from_o the_o syriack_n author_n than_o from_o any_o other_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v we_o can_v make_v but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a estimate_n what_o evidence_n be_v leave_v we_o and_o what_o account_v of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n and_o if_o these_o deduction_n and_o defalcation_n be_v make_v both_o for_o what_o book_n be_v whole_o lose_v and_o for_o what_o lie_v asleep_a or_o dead_a in_o library_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o a_o theory_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o â—nd_v so_o good_a attestation_n as_o we_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o we_o purpose_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o considerable_o at_o another_o time_n and_o occasion_n but_o to_o carry_v this_o objection_n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v let_v we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v urge_v still_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o though_o these_o humane_a write_n have_v perish_v or_o be_v imperfect_a yet_o in_o the_o divine_a write_n at_o least_o we_o may_v expect_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o short_a that_o we_o can_v not_o expect_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o natural_a theory_n of_o that_o earth_n nor_o any_o account_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v general_a and_o this_o we_o have_v both_o by_o the_o tehom-rabba_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o same_o abyss_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 7._o and_o also_o by_o the_o description_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v give_v of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o their_o different_a constitution_n from_o the_o present_a which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o rainbow_n not_o see_v in_o the_o first_o world_n you_o will_v say_v etc._n it_o may_v be_v that_o that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v capable_a of_o another_o interpretation_n so_o be_v most_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o bare_a capacity_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o than_o one_o interpretation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o natural_a proper_a and_o congruous_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o word_n suitable_a to_o the_o argument_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o context_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a or_o impertinent_a that_o we_o prefer_v and_o accept_v of_o as_o the_o most_o reasonable_a interpretation_n beside_o in_o such_o text_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n if_o of_o two_o interpretation_n propose_v one_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o theory_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o other_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la that_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v and_o by_o these_o two_o rule_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o remarkable_a discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v find_v most_o agreeable_a to_o they_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a discourse_n with_o this_o general_a consideration_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o affair_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o design_v that_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n shall_v be_v plain_o and_o clear_o understand_v throughout_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n establish_v for_o this_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n and_o certain_a period_n and_o season_n and_o what_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o ancient_n only_o by_o break_a conclusion_n and_o tradition_n will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o more_o perfect_a way_n by_o principle_n and_o theory_n the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o change_v so_o much_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o state_n of_o humane_a affair_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a care_n and_o superintendency_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o by_o what_o step_n and_o degree_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o light_n at_o what_o season_n and_o in_o what_o age_n what_o evidence_n shall_v be_v leave_v either_o in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o how_o clear_a or_o obscure_a how_o disperse_v or_o unite_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v and_o such_o measure_n take_v as_o best_a suit_n the_o
that_o vault_n do_v break_v as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o by_o the_o dissolution_n and_o fall_n of_o it_o the_o great_a deep_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o its_o bed_n force_v upward_o into_o the_o air_n and_o overflow_v in_o that_o impetuous_a commotion_n the_o high_a top_n of_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o ruine_a earth_n which_o now_o we_o call_v its_o mountain_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o great_a and_o fatal_a period_n of_o nature_n so_o upon_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o water_n into_o their_o channel_n the_o second_o face_n of_o nature_n appear_v or_o the_o present_a break_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v terraqueous_a mountainous_a and_o cavernous_a these_o thing_n we_o have_v explain_v full_o in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o have_v thereby_o settle_v two_o great_a point_n give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o irregular_a form_n of_o the_o present_a or_o post-diluvian_a earth_n this_o be_v do_v we_o have_v apply_v ourselves_o in_o the_o second_o book_n to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o the_o examination_n of_o its_o property_n and_o this_o have_v lead_v we_o by_o a_o easy_a tract_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o spot_n of_o ground_n where_o a_o fine_a garden_n stand_v as_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n paradisiacal_a in_o many_o part_n but_o especial_o in_o one_o region_n of_o it_o which_o place_n or_o region_n we_o have_v also_o endeavour_v to_o determine_v though_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o theory_n as_o from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n if_o you_o will_v take_v their_o judgement_n thus_o much_o be_v finish_v and_o this_o contain_v the_o natural_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o this_o present_a time_n for_o since_o the_o deluge_n all_o thing_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n or_o without_o any_o remarkable_a change_n we_o be_v next_o to_o enter_v upon_o new_a matter_n and_o new_a thought_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o upon_o a_o series_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n to_o come_v which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n divide_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o two_o part_n past_a and_o future_a we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o and_o far_o great_a part_n and_o come_v better_a half_a of_o our_o way_n and_o if_o we_o make_v a_o stand_v here_o and_o look_v both_o way_n backward_o to_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o the_o first_o be_v a_o long_a prospect_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o many_o general_a change_n and_o revolution_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n as_o have_v already_o happen_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o long_a day_n the_o scene_n will_v change_v fast_o and_o be_v more_o bright_a and_o illustrious_a from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o age_n the_o earth_n have_v undergo_v but_o one_o catastrophe_n and_o nature_n have_v have_v two_o different_a face_n the_o next_o catastrophe_n be_v the_o conflagration_n to_o which_o a_o new_a face_n of_o nature_n will_v according_o succeed_v 〈…〉_z new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n paradise_n renew_v and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o restitution_n of_o thing_n or_o regeneration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o period_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n be_v expire_v then_o follow_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o the_o general_a apotheost_n when_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n when_o the_o great_a circle_n of_o time_n and_o fate_n be_v run_v or_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o may_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o a_o true_a love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o vain_a world_n which_o pass_v away_o by_o a_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o revelation_n prepare_v ourselves_o and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a come_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o finis_fw-la the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_z the_o general_z change_n which_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v to_o undergo_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o two_o last_o book_n concern_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o to_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n madam_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o present_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n to_o your_o royal_a uncle_n i_o presume_v to_o offer_v the_o second_o to_o your_o majesty_n this_o part_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o hope_v will_v be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a for_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n they_o both_o indeed_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n make_v and_o destroy_v in_o either_o treatise_n but_o we_o be_v more_o concern_v in_o what_o be_v to_o come_v than_o what_o be_v past_a and_o as_o the_o former_a book_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o first_o world_n so_o these_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n labour_v under_o the_o last_o flame_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v city_n that_o be_v burn_v be_v common_o rebuilt_a more_o beautiful_a and_o regular_a than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o when_o this_o world_n be_v demolish_v by_o the_o last_o fire_n he_o that_o undertake_v to_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o will_v supply_v the_o defect_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o former_a fabric_n this_o theory_n suppose_v the_o present_a earth_n to_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o island_n and_o continent_n for_o several_a country_n and_o dominion_n but_o when_o these_o be_v all_o melt_v down_o and_o refine_v in_o the_o general_a fire_n they_o will_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o better_a mould_n and_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v become_v paradisiacal_a but_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v think_v no_o very_o proper_a address_n to_o show_v your_o majesty_n a_o world_n lay_v in_o ash_n where_o you_o have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n yourself_o and_o such_o fair_a dominion_n and_o then_o to_o recompense_v the_o loss_n by_o give_v a_o reversion_n in_o a_o future_a earth_n but_o if_o that_o future_a earth_n be_v a_o second_o paradise_n to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o peace_n innocency_n and_o constant_a health_n a_o inheritance_n there_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a exchange_n for_o the_o best_a crown_n in_o this_o world_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o so_o frequent_o be_v design_v to_o be_v upon_o this_o present_a earth_n but_o however_o upon_o all_o supposition_n they_o that_o have_v do_v some_o eminent_a good_a in_o this_o life_n will_v be_v sharer_n in_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n to_o humble_a the_o oppressor_n and_o rescue_v the_o oppress_v be_v a_o work_n of_o generosity_n and_o charity_n that_o can_v want_v its_o reward_n yet_o madam_n they_o be_v the_o great_a benefactor_n to_o mankind_n that_o dispose_v the_o world_n to_o become_v virtuous_a and_o by_o their_o example_n influence_n and_o authority_n retrieve_v that_o truth_n and_o justice_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v among_o man_n for_o many_o age_n the_o school-divines_a tell_v we_o those_o that_o act_n or_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o public_a good_a be_v distinguish_v in_o heaven_n by_o a_o circle_n of_o gold_n about_o their_o head_n one_o will_v not_o willing_o vouch_v for_o that_o but_o one_o may_v safe_o for_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v which_o be_v far_o great_a namely_o that_o they_o shall_v shine_v like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o single_a soul_n as_o of_o the_o turn_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o world_n to_o righteousness_n they_o that_o lead_v on_o that_o great_a and_o happy_a work_n
shall_v be_v distinguish_v in_o glory_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n we_o be_v sensible_a madam_n from_o your_o great_a example_n that_o piety_n and_o virtue_n seat_v upon_o a_o throne_n draw_v many_o to_o imitation_n who_o ill_a principle_n or_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v lead_v another_o way_n these_o be_v the_o best_a as_o well_o as_o easy_a victory_n that_o be_v gain_v without_o contest_v and_o as_o prince_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n so_o when_o their_o majesty_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o goodness_n it_o have_v a_o double_a character_n of_o divinity_n upon_o it_o and_o we_o owe_v they_o a_o double_a tribute_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n which_o with_o constant_a prayer_n for_o your_o majesty_n present_n and_o future_a happiness_n shall_v be_v always_o dutiful_o pay_v by_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a subject_n t._n burnet_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v not_o much_o to_o say_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o preface_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n see_v it_o treat_v upon_o a_o subject_a own_a by_o all_o and_o out_o of_o dispute_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o question_n will_v be_v only_o about_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o conflagration_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o these_o i_o have_v fix_v according_a to_o the_o true_a measure_n i_o can_v take_v from_o scripture_n and_o from_o nature_n i_o differ_v i_o believe_v from_o the_o common_a sentiment_n in_o this_o that_o in_o follow_v s._n peter_n philosophy_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v a_o true_a liquefaction_n or_o dissolution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o exterior_a region_n and_o that_o this_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o plain_v a_o doctrine_n in_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o conflagration_n itself_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o propose_v a_o intelligible_a way_n whereby_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n but_o if_o any_o one_o can_v propose_v another_o more_o probable_a and_o more_o consistent_a i_o will_v be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o shall_v give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o discovery_n he_o that_o love_v truth_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v it_o from_o any_o hand_n as_o he_o that_o true_o love_v his_o country_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n whether_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o several_a occasion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o theory_n whether_o in_o this_o part_n or_o in_o other_o part_n that_o i_o main_o regard_v and_o depend_v upon_o be_v willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o many_o single_a explication_n and_o particularity_n may_v be_v rectify_v upon_o further_a thought_n and_o clear_a light_n i_o know_v our_o best_a write_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o essay_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o posterity_n to_o review_v and_o correct_v as_o to_o the_o style_n i_o always_o endeavour_v to_o express_v myself_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a manner_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o lose_v time_n nor_o wait_v too_o long_o to_o know_v my_o meaning_n to_o give_v a_o attendant_n quick_a dispatch_n be_v a_o civility_n whether_o you_o do_v his_o business_n or_o no._n i_o will_v not_o willing_o give_v any_o one_o the_o trouble_n of_o read_v a_o period_n twice_o over_o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o lest_o when_o he_o come_v to_o know_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o a_o recompense_n for_o his_o pain_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o be_v easy_a to_o your_o reader_n he_o will_v certain_o make_v you_o a_o allowance_n for_o it_o in_o his_o censure_n you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a however_o that_o the_o author_n sometime_o in_o meditate_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v warm_a in_o his_o thought_n and_o expression_n for_o to_o see_v a_o world_n perish_v in_o flame_n rock_n melt_v the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o cloud_n one_o must_v be_v very_o much_o a_o stoic_a to_o be_v a_o cold_a and_o unconcerned_a spectator_n of_o all_o this_o and_o when_o we_o be_v move_v ourselves_o our_o word_n will_v have_v a_o tincture_n of_o those_o passion_n which_o we_o feel_v beside_o in_o moral_a reflection_n which_o be_v design_v for_o use_n there_o must_v be_v some_o heat_n as_o well_o as_o dry_a reason_n to_o inspire_v this_o cold_a clod_n of_o clay_n this_o dull_a body_n of_o earth_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o and_o you_o must_v soften_v and_o pierce_v that_o crust_n before_o you_o can_v come_v at_o the_o soul_n but_o especial_o when_o thing_n future_a be_v to_o be_v represent_v you_o can_v use_v too_o strong_a colour_n if_o you_o will_v give_v they_o life_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v present_a to_o the_o mind_n farewell_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n with_o the_o content_n and_o order_n of_o this_o treatise_n chap._n ii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v mutable_a and_o perishable_a to_o which_o the_o sacred_a book_n agree_v and_o natural_a reason_n can_v allege_v nothing_o against_o it_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o if_o the_o stoic_n that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o greek_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o barbaric_a philosophy_n and_o that_o probable_o from_o noah_n the_o father_n of_o all_o traditionary_a learning_n the_o same_o doctrine_n express_o authorise_a by_o revelation_n and_o enrol_v into_o the_o sacred_a canon_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o astronomer_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o upon_o what_o they_o ground_n their_o calculation_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o great_a year_n or_o of_o the_o platonic_a year_n state_v and_o explain_v chap._n v._o concern_v prophecy_n that_o determine_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o profane_a or_o sacred_a jewish_a or_o christian._n that_o no_o certain_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v from_o any_o of_o they_o at_o what_o distance_n we_o be_v from_o the_o conflagration_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n the_o difficulty_n of_o conceive_v how_o this_o earth_n can_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o that_o difficulty_n two_o suppose_a cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n by_o the_o sun_n be_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o earth_n throw_v out_o the_o central_n fire_n examine_v and_o reject_v chap._n vii_o the_o true_a bound_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v fatal_a the_o natural_a cause_n and_o material_n of_o it_o cast_v into_o three_o rank_n first_o such_o as_o be_v exterior_a and_o visible_a upon_o earth_n where_o the_o volcano_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o their_o effect_n be_v consider_v second_o such_o material_n as_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n three_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o air._n chap._n viii_o some_o new_a disposition_n towards_o the_o conflagration_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n concern_v miraculous_a cause_n and_o how_o far_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n chap._n ix_o how_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v diminish_v and_o consume_v how_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n will_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o melt_v and_o the_o whole_a exterior_a frame_n of_o the_o earth_n dissolve_v into_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o conflagration_n what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v first_o be_v burn_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a indication_n the_o last_o state_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o general_a fire_n chap._n xi_o a_o account_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a phaenomena_n and_o wonder_n in_o nature_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n will_v precede_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n xii_o a_o imperfect_a description_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n the_o conclusion_n the_o four_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v annihilate_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n when_o these_o be_v dissolve_v or_o burn_v up_o chap
water_n have_v former_o this_o be_v according_a to_o st._n peter_n doctrine_n for_o he_o make_v the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o both_o namely_o the_o inferior_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v then_o perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v to_o fire_n the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v at_o the_o deluge_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v overrun_v and_o destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o those_o be_v by_o water_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o same_o region_n and_o the_o same_o space_n and_o compass_v for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o make_v their_o fate_n different_a according_a to_o their_o different_a constitution_n and_o the_o different_a order_n of_o providence_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n st._n austin_n give_v we_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o these_o be_v the_o bound_n he_o set_v to_o the_o last_o fire_n whereof_o a_o modern_a commentator_n be_v so_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o say_v they_o neither_o understand_v divinity_n lâ—c_fw-la nor_o philosophy_n that_o will_v make_v the_o conflagration_n reach_v above_o the_o elementary_a heaven_n let_v these_o be_v then_o its_o limit_n upward_o the_o cloud_n air_n and_o atmosphere_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o question_n seem_v more_o doubtful_a how_o far_o it_o will_v extend_v downward_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v still_o to_o the_o same_o depth_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n reach_v to_o the_o low_a abyss_n and_o the_o deep_a cavern_n within_o the_o ground_n and_o see_v no_o cavern_n be_v deep_a or_o low_o at_o least_o according_a to_o our_o theory_n than_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n to_o that_o depth_n i_o suppose_v the_o rage_n of_o this_o fire_n will_v penetrate_v and_o devour_v all_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o only_o the_o outward_a turf_n and_o habitable_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v put_v into_o a_o flame_n and_o lay_v waist_n the_o whole_a exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deep_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v suffer_v in_o this_o fire_n and_o suffer_v to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v melt_v down_o and_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o dissolve_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v only_o scorch_v or_o charkt_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o liquefaction_n and_o dissolution_n 5._o it_o will_v become_v a_o melt_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o dissolution_n may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o reach_v as_o low_o as_o the_o earth_n have_v any_o hollowness_n or_o can_v give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o smoke_n and_o flame_n wherefore_o take_v these_o for_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o last_o great_a fire_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o it_o how_o this_o strange_a fate_n will_v seize_v upon_o the_o sublunary_a world_n and_o with_o a_o irresistible_a fury_n subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o itself_o but_o when_o i_o say_v natural_a cause_n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o i_o think_v the_o conflagration_n be_v a_o pure_a natural_a fatality_n as_o the_o stoic_n seem_v to_o do_v no_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a fatality_n the_o cause_n indeed_o be_v natural_a but_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o be_v from_o a_o high_a hand_n fire_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o the_o executive_a power_n and_o have_v no_o more_o force_n give_v it_o than_o what_o it_o have_v natural_o but_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o cause_n or_o of_o these_o fiery_a power_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o to_o carry_v on_o and_o complete_a the_o whole_a work_n without_o cessation_n or_o interruption_n that_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o more_o than_o what_o material_a nature_n can_v effect_v of_o itself_o or_o than_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o such_o a_o government_n of_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o bare_a result_n of_o its_o own_o law_n and_o determination_n when_o a_o ship_n fail_v gentle_o before_o the_o wind_n the_o mariner_n may_v stand_v idle_a but_o to_o guide_v she_o in_o a_o storm_n all_o hand_n must_v be_v at_o work_n there_o be_v rule_n and_o measure_n to_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o these_o tumult_n and_o desolation_n of_o nature_n in_o destroy_v a_o world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o make_v one_o and_o therefore_o in_o both_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a providence_n to_o superintend_v the_o work_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v too_o positive_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o our_o conjecture_n about_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a hand_n divine_a or_o angelical_a that_o touch_v the_o spring_n and_o wheel_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o determine_v with_o certainty_n the_o order_n of_o their_o motion_n however_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o search_v into_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o we_o may_v without_o offence_n look_v into_o the_o magazine_n of_o nature_n see_v what_o provision_n be_v make_v and_o what_o preparation_n for_o this_o great_a day_n and_o in_o what_o method_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o design_n will_v be_v execute_v but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o mark_v out_o material_n for_o this_o fire_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v one_o condition_n or_o property_n in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o present_a earth_n that_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o inflammation_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o construction_n in_o a_o hollow_a eavernous_a form_n by_o reason_n whereof_o contain_v much_o air_n in_o its_o cavity_n and_o have_v many_o inlet_n and_o outlet_n it_o be_v in_o most_o place_n capable_a of_o ventilation_n pervious_a and_o passable_a to_o the_o wind_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o fire_n those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n â—_o know_v how_o the_o earth_n come_v into_o this_o hollow_a and_o break_a form_n from_o what_o cause_n and_o at_o what_o time_n namely_o at_o the_o universal_a deluge_n when_o there_o be_v a_o disruption_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o so_o for_o a_o time_n be_v overflow_v with_o water_n these_o ruin_n recover_v from_o the_o water_n we_o inhabit_v and_o these_o ruin_n only_o will_v be_v burn_v up_o for_o be_v not_o only_o unequal_a in_o their_o surface_n but_o also_o hollow_a loose_a and_o incompact_v within_o as_o ruin_n use_v to_o be_v they_o be_v make_v â—_z by_o capable_a of_o a_o second_o fate_n by_o inflammation_n thereby_o i_o say_v they_o be_v make_v combustible_a for_o if_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o this_o earth_n be_v as_o close_v and_o compact_a in_o all_o their_o part_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o interior_a region_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o fire_n can_v have_v little_a power_n over_o it_o nor_o ever_o reduce_v it_o to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o be_v require_v in_o a_o complete_a conflagration_n such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v this_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v hollow_a as_o a_o well_o set_v fire_n to_o receive_v air_n free_o into_o its_o part_n and_o have_v issue_n for_o smoke_n and_o flame_n it_o remain_v to_o inquire_v what_o fuel_n or_o material_n nature_n have_v fit_v to_o kindle_v this_o pile_n and_o to_o continue_v it_o on_o fire_n till_o it_o be_v consume_v or_o in_o plain_a word_n what_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n and_o preparative_n for_o a_o conflagration_n the_o first_o and_o most_o obvious_a preparation_n that_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n for_o this_o effect_n be_v the_o burn_a mountain_n or_o volcano_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v lesser_a essay_n or_o prelude_v to_o the_o general_a fire_n set_v on_o purpose_n by_o providence_n to_o keep_v we_o awake_v and_o to_o mind_v we_o continual_o and_o forewarn_v we_o of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v at_o last_o the_o earth_n you_o see_v be_v already_o kindle_v blow_v but_o the_o coal_n and_o propagate_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o work_n will_v go_v on_o 33._o tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n be_v come_v and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o world_n expire_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v it_o burn_v but_o beside_o these_o burn_a mountain_n there_o be_v lake_n of_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n and_o oily_a liquor_n disperse_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v in_o enrage_v the_o fire_n as_o it_o go_v and_o to_o fortify_v
expression_n carry_v the_o work_n a_o great_a deal_n further_o even_o to_o that_o full_a sense_n which_o we_o propose_v beside_o 2._o the_o prophet_n often_o speak_v of_o the_o melt_a of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n 5._o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n 5._o and_o s._n john_n apoc._n 15._o 2._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n where_o the_o saint_n stand_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n that_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o it_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n must_v be_v a_o sea_n of_o melt_a glass_n it_o must_v be_v fluid_fw-la not_o solid_a if_o a_o sea_n neither_o can_v a_o solid_a substance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n as_o this_o be_v and_o to_o this_o answer_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v throw_v into_o alive_a apoc._n 19_o 20._o these_o all_o refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o also_o plain_o imply_v or_o express_v rather_o that_o state_n of_o liquefaction_n which_o we_o suppose_v and_o assert_v furthermore_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o new_a â—_z and_o new_a earth_n which_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o these_o that_o be_v burn_v and_o dissolve_v do_v suppose_v this_o earth_n reduce_v into_o a_o fluid_a chaos_n that_o it_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o second_o world_n if_o you_o take_v such_o a_o skeleton_n of_o a_o earth_n as_o your_o scorch_a fire_n will_v leave_v behind_o it_o where_o the_o flesh_n be_v â—orn_v from_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n stand_v naked_a and_o stare_a upon_o you_o the_o sea_n half_a empty_a gape_v at_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o city_n all_o in_o ruin_n and_o in_o rubbish_n how_o will_v you_o raise_v a_o new_a world_n from_o this_o and_o a_o world_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o righteous_a for_o so_o s._n peter_n make_v that_o to_o be_v 13._o which_o be_v to_o succeed_v after_o the_o conflagration_n 1._o and_o a_o world_n also_o without_o a_o sea_n so_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o new_a earth_n he_o see_v as_o these_o character_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a earth_n so_o neither_o will_v they_o agree_v to_o your_o future_a one_o for_o if_o that_o dead_a lump_n can_v revive_v and_o become_v habitable_a again_o it_o will_v however_o retain_v all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a earth_n beside_o some_o scar_n and_o deformity_n of_o its_o own_o wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v cast_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o new_a and_o better_a mould_n you_o must_v first_o melt_v it_o down_o and_o the_o last_o fire_n be_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n will_v make_v a_o improvement_n in_o it_o both_z as_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n to_o conclude_v it_o must_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o fluid_a mass_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o chaos_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o but_o this_o last_o will_v be_v a_o fiery_a chaos_n as_o that_o be_v watery_a and_o from_o this_o state_n it_o will_v emerge_n again_o into_o a_o paradisiacal_a world_n but_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o follow_a book_n we_o will_v discourse_v no_o more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o conflagration_n what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v first_o be_v burn_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o prophetical_a indication_n the_o last_o state_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o general_a fire_n have_v remove_v the_o chief_a obstruction_n to_o our_o design_n and_o show_v a_o method_n for_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n by_o drain_n the_o trench_n and_o beat_v down_o those_o bulwark_n wherein_o she_o seem_v to_o place_v her_o great_a confidence_n we_o must_v now_o go_v to_o work_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o nature_n for_o our_o first_o attack_v where_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v the_o easy_a admit_v and_o the_o best_a maintain_v and_o preserve_v and_o for_o our_o better_a direction_n it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o consider_v what_o we_o note_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a natural_a fatality_n but_o a_o miâ—t_a fatality_n or_o a_o divine_a judgement_n support_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o have_v more_o of_o these_o natural_a disposition_n to_o inflammation_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v also_o represent_v by_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o peculiar_a object_n of_o god_n judgement_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v just_o pitch_v upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o first_o to_o be_v destroy_v nature_n and_o providence_n conspire_v to_o make_v that_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n to_o this_o fiery_a vengeance_n now_o as_o to_o natural_a disposition_n 〈◊〉_d any_o country_n or_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v chief_o these_o two_o sulphureousness_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o a_o hollow_a mountainous_a construction_n of_o the_o ground_n where_o these_o two_o disposition_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o tract_n or_o territory_n the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o form_n it_o stand_v like_o a_o pile_n of_o fit_a material_n ready_o set_v to_o have_v the_o fire_n put_v to_o it_o and_o as_o to_o divine_a indication_n where_o this_o general_a fire_n will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n point_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n wheresoever_o that_o be_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v point_v at_o this_o two_o way_n first_o in_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n shall_v consume_v the_o wicked_a one._n 8._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n second_o under_o the_o name_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o by_o scripture_n always_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n this_o we_o find_v in_o plain_a word_n assert_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 18_o chap._n of_o his_o revelation_n 19_o and_o in_o the_o 19_o ver_fw-la 3._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n which_o be_v the_o same_o city_n and_o the_o same_o seat_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n itself_o 18._o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n when_o he_o have_v set_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n upon_o his_o fiery_a throne_n 11._o say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o what_o s._n john_n say_v afterward_o apoc._n 19_o 20._o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v manifest_a that_o antichrist_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o decorous_a that_o the_o grand_a traitor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o first_o example_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n thus_o much_o be_v allow_v from_o scripture_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o nature_n again_o to_o seek_v out_o that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o from_o its_o own_o constitution_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o burn_v by_o the_o sulphureousness_n of_o its_o soil_n and_o its_o fiery_a mountain_n and_o cavern_n this_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a territory_n or_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n which_o by_o all_o account_n ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v a_o store-house_n of_o fire_n as_o if_o it_o be_v condemn_v to_o that_o fate_n by_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v a_o incendiary_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v mystical_a babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o same_o rome_n and_o its_o territory_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o most_o interpreter_n of_o former_a and_o late_a age_n you_o see_v both_o our_o line_n meet_v in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fairness_n on_o both_o hand_n to_o conclude_v that_o at_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o conflagration_n will_v begin_v at_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a territory_n nature_n have_v save_v we_o the_o pain_n of_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o
since_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n there_o have_v always_o be_v subterraneous_a fire_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o preserve_v their_o vestal_a fire_n with_o more_o constancy_n than_o nature_n have_v do_v her_o fiery_a mountain_n in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o that_o territory_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v when_o the_o fatal_a time_n draw_v near_o all_o these_o burn_a mountain_n to_o be_v fill_v and_o replenish_v with_o fit_a material_n for_o such_o a_o design_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n that_o they_o all_o begin_v to_o play_v as_o firework_n at_o the_o triumphal_a entry_n of_o a_o prince_n let_v vesuvius_n aetna_n strongyle_n and_o all_o the_o vulcanian_a island_n break_v out_o into_o flame_n and_o by_o the_o earthquake_n which_o then_o will_v rage_v let_v we_o suppose_v new_a eruption_n or_o new_a mountain_n open_v in_o the_o apennines_n and_o near_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o vomit_v out_o fire_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o old_a volcano_n then_o let_v the_o sulphureous_a ground_n take_v fire_n and_o see_v the_o soil_n of_o that_o country_n in_o several_a place_n be_v so_o full_a of_o brimstone_n that_o the_o steam_n and_o smoke_n of_o it_o visible_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o it_o will_v burn_v open_o and_o be_v inflame_v at_o that_o time_n last_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o flame_a stream_n of_o the_o melt_a sky_n will_v mingle_v and_o join_v with_o these_o burn_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o three_o cause_n meet_v together_o as_o they_o can_v but_o make_v a_o dreadful_a scene_n so_o they_o will_v easy_o destroy_v and_o consume_v whatsoever_o lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o fury_n thus_o you_o may_v suppose_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o general_n fire_n and_o it_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o like_a cause_n though_o in_o lesser_a degree_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o to_o rome_n there_o be_v still_o in_o my_o opinion_n a_o more_o dreadful_a fate_n that_o will_v attend_v it_o namely_o to_o be_v absorb_v or_o swallow_v up_o in_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n this_o in_o my_o judgement_n will_v be_v the_o fare_n and_o final_a conclusion_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n to_o sink_v as_o a_o great_a millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o never_o to_o appear_v more_o hear_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n 21._o like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o simple_o to_o be_v burn_v do_v not_o at_o all_o answer_n to_o this_o description_n of_o its_o perish_v by_o sink_v like_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o never_o appear_v more_o nor_o of_o not_o have_v its_o place_n ever_o more_o find_v that_o be_v leave_v no_o remains_o or_o mark_n of_o it_o a_o city_n that_o be_v only_o burn_v can_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v like_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n or_o that_o it_o can_v never_o more_o be_v find_v for_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o city_n the_o ruin_n stand_v and_o its_o place_n be_v well_o know_v wherefore_o in_o both_o respect_n beside_o this_o exterior_a burn_a there_o must_v be_v a_o absorption_n of_o this_o mystical_a babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o thereupon_o a_o total_a disappearance_n of_o it_o this_o also_o agree_v with_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o repeat_v character_n of_o it_o chap._n 18._o 8_o 10_o 17_o 19_o now_o what_o kind_n of_o absorption_n this_o will_v be_v into_o what_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o what_o st._n john_n say_v afterward_o ch_z 19_o 20._o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n you_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o throw_v headlong_o into_o this_o lake_n but_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o alive_a they_o and_o they_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n or_o to_o use_v a_o plain_a example_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n which_o perish_v by_o fire_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n sink_v into_o a_o dead_a sea_n or_o a_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n this_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o fate_n of_o rome_n or_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a it_o shall_v resemble_v sodom_n as_o well_o in_o its_o punishment_n as_o in_o its_o crime_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o conceive_v how_o such_o a_o absorption_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o usual_a in_o earthquake_n and_o earthquake_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o that_o region_n and_o last_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o sodom_n turn_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o strange_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o will_v be_v many_o subterraneous_a lake_n of_o fire_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o melt_v and_o the_o mountain_n spew_v out_o stream_n of_o liquid_a fire_n the_o ground_n therefore_o be_v hollow_a and_o rot_a in_o those_o part_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v shake_v with_o a_o mighty_a earthquake_n the_o foundation_n will_v sink_v and_o the_o whole_a frame_n fall_v into_o a_o abyss_n of_o fire_n below_o as_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o that_o cry_n babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v find_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o probable_a account_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o general_a fire_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a fate_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o may_v be_v propose_v here_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n lie_v all_o along_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sufficient_a guard_n to_o that_o country_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o fire_n or_o at_o least_o must_v needs_o extinguish_v it_o before_o it_o can_v do_v much_o mischief_n there_o or_o propagate_v itself_o into_o other_o country_n i_o think_v we_o have_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n prevent_v this_o objection_n before_o by_z showing_z how_o the_o ocean_n will_v be_v diminish_v before_o the_o conflagration_n and_o especial_o the_o arm_n and_o sinus_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o of_o these_o none_o will_v be_v more_o subject_a to_o this_o diminution_n than_o the_o mediterranean_a for_o receive_v its_o supply_n from_o the_o ocean_n and_o the_o black_a sea_n if_o these_o come_v to_o sink_v in_o their_o channel_n they_o will_v not_o rise_v so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v capable_a to_o flow_v into_o the_o mediterranean_a at_o either_o end_n and_o these_o supply_n be_v cut_v off_o it_o will_v soon_o empty_v itself_o so_o far_o partly_o by_o evaporation_n and_o partly_o by_o subterraneous_a passage_n as_o to_o shrink_v from_o all_o its_o shore_n and_o become_v only_o a_o stand_a pool_n of_o water_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o channel_n nay_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o flood_n of_o fire_n descend_v from_o the_o many_o volcano_n upon_o its_o shore_n it_o may_v itself_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o rather_o help_v than_o obstruct_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o conflagration_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o fiery_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n will_v not_o precede_v the_o general_a conflagration_n at_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n as_o a_o forerunner_n and_o forewarner_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n may_v have_v space_n to_o repent_v and_o particular_o the_o jew_n be_v spectator_n of_o this_o tragedy_n and_o of_o the_o miraculous_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o say_v this_o supposition_n will_v leave_v room_n for_o these_o and_o some_o other_o prophetic_a scene_n which_o we_o know_v not_o well_o where_o to_o place_v but_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o one_o entire_a thing_n without_o interruption_n or_o discontinuation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v warrant_n enough_o to_o pursue_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o conflagration_n from_o this_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v the_o same_o preparation_n make_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o continue_v the_o fire_n for_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n
the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n fill_v with_o a_o mass_n of_o fluid_a fire_n and_o the_o same_o fire_n overflow_a all_o the_o globe_n and_o cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o deluge_n or_o the_o first_o abyss_n then_o will_v the_o triumphal_a song_n and_o hallelujah_n be_v sing_v for_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o over_o nature_n itself_o 4._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorisie_n thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a chap._n xi_o a_o account_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a phaenomena_n and_o wonder_n in_o nature_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n will_v precede_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o burn_a mountain_n we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o before_o their_o eruption_n there_o be_v usual_o some_o change_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o in_o the_o sun_n itself_o as_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o ensue_a storm_n we_o may_v then_o easy_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o last_o great_a storm_n be_v a_o come_n and_o all_o the_o volcano_n of_o the_o earth_n ready_a to_o burst_v and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v dissolve_v there_o will_v be_v preulous_a sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o introduce_v this_o tragical_a fate_n nature_n can_v come_v to_o that_o extremity_n without_o some_o symptom_n of_o her_o illness_n nor_o die_v silent_o without_o pang_n or_o complaint_n but_o we_o be_v natural_o heavy_a of_o belief_n as_o to_o futurity_n and_o can_v scarce_o fancy_v any_o other_o scene_n or_o other_o state_n of_o nature_n than_o what_o be_v present_a and_o continual_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v therefore_o to_o cure_v our_o unbelief_n take_v scripture_n for_o our_o guide_n and_o keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o its_o prediction_n the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o of_o sign_n or_o prodigy_n that_o will_v precede_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n will_v be_v disturb_v in_o their_o motion_n or_o aspect_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n will_v roar_v and_o tremble_v and_o the_o mountain_n fall_v at_o his_o presence_n these_o thing_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v tell_v we_o but_o what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v we_o be_v flow_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o can_v apprehend_v how_o such_o change_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o natural_a world_n choose_v rather_o to_o allegorise_v all_o these_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o political_a change_n of_o government_n and_o empire_n and_o the_o great_a confusion_n that_o will_v be_v among_o the_o people_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n shake_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o these_o interpreter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o interpretation_n from_o the_o prophetic_a style_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o empire_n and_o great_a prince_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o such_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o natural_a world_n so_o much_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n in_o some_o place_n but_o i_o take_v the_o true_a reason_n and_o design_n of_o that_o to_o be_v a_o typical_a adumbration_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v shall_v literal_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o these_o partial_a destruction_n be_v only_a shadow_n and_o prefiguration_n but_o to_o determine_v this_o case_n let_v we_o take_v the_o know_v and_o approve_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n not_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n without_o necessity_n or_o where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n now_o as_o to_o those_o case_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n history_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v literal_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o that_o way_n see_v they_o be_v yet_o future_a so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o natural_a repugnancy_n or_o improbability_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v literal_o to_o pass_v on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o intuition_n of_o that_o state_n of_o nature_n one_o will_v rather_o conclude_v the_o probability_n or_o necessity_n of_o they_o that_o there_o may_v and_o must_v be_v such_o disorder_n in_o the_o external_a world_n before_o the_o general_a dissolution_n beside_o if_o we_o admit_v prodigy_n in_o any_o case_n or_o providential_a indication_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o come_v there_o can_v be_v no_o case_n suppose_v wherein_o it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a or_o proper_a to_o admit_v they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o a_o universal_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o sign_n scripture_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o destine_v to_o appear_v at_o that_o time_n to_o publish_v as_o it_o be_v and_o proclaim_v the_o approach_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o far_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o natural_a explication_n according_a to_o those_o ground_n we_o have_v already_o give_v in_o explain_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n these_o sign_n be_v chief_o earthquake_n and_o extraordinary_a commotion_n of_o the_o sea_n then_o the_o darkness_n or_o bloody_a colour_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n the_o fulguration_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o star_n as_o to_o earthquake_n we_o have_v upon_o several_a occasion_n show_v that_o these_o will_v necessary_o be_v multiply_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o drought_n and_o heat_n exhalation_n will_v more_o abound_v within_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o same_o cause_n their_o inflammation_n also_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a than_o in_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o all_o body_n when_o dry_v become_v more_o porous_a and_o full_a of_o vacuity_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o mine_n or_o cavity_n wherein_o the_o fume_n and_o exhalation_n lodge_v will_n according_o be_v of_o great_a extent_n open_a into_o one_o another_o and_o continue_v through_o long_a tract_n and_o region_n by_o which_o mean_n when_o a_o earthquake_n come_v as_o the_o shock_n will_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o violent_a so_o it_o may_v reach_v to_o a_o vast_a compass_n of_o ground_n and_o whole_a island_n or_o continent_n be_v shake_v at_o once_o when_o these_o train_n have_v take_v fire_n the_o effect_n also_o of_o such_o concussion_n will_v not_o only_o affect_v mankind_n but_o all_o the_o element_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o frequent_a and_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o approach_a conflagration_n and_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n if_o they_o be_v final_o refer_v to_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o terminate_v sole_o upon_o those_o particular_a country_n or_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o direct_v 22._o hear_v what_o ezekiel_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_n for_o in_o my_o jealousy_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o wrath_n have_v i_o speak_v sure_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a shake_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v at_o my_o presence_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o sâ—eep_a place_n shall_v fall_v and_o every_o wall_n shaâ—l_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n 20._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o prophet_n isaias_n describe_v these_o judgement_n in_o term_n
as_o high_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n the_o window_n from_o on_o high_a be_v open_a and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v the_o earth_n be_v utter_o break_v down_o the_o earth_n be_v clean_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v exceed_o the_o earth_n shall_v reel_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o drunkard_n and_o shall_v be_v remove_v like_o a_o cottage_n and_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heavy_a upon_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o to_o restrain_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o judaea_n as_o their_o adequate_a and_o final_a object_n be_v to_o force_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n here_o be_v manifest_a allusion_n and_o footstep_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n partly_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o its_o last_o ruin_n tear_v break_a aâ—d_v shatter_v but_o most_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o that_o error_n to_o fancy_v both_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n and_o by_o fire_n quiet_a noiseless_a thing_n execute_v without_o any_o ruin_n or_o rupture_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o deluge_n be_v but_o a_o great_a pool_n of_o still_a water_n make_v by_o the_o rain_v and_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o conflagration_n will_v be_v only_o a_o superficial_a scorch_a of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o run_a fire_n these_o be_v false_a idea_n and_o unsuitable_a to_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o deluge_n be_v there_o represent_v a_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o then_o habitable_a earth_n so_o the_o future_a combustion_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o representation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v usher_v in_o and_o accompany_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o violent_a impression_n upon_o nature_n and_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o these_o violence_n will_v be_v earthquake_n these_o will_v tear_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shake_v its_o foundation_n rend_v the_o rock_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o tall_a mountain_n sometime_o overturn_v and_o sometime_o swallow_v up_o town_n and_o city_n disturb_v and_o disorder_v the_o element_n and_o make_v a_o general_a confusion_n in_o nature_n next_o to_o earthquake_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o roar_n of_o a_o trouble_a sea_n 27._o this_o be_v another_o sign_n of_o a_o die_a world_n s._n luke_n have_v set_v down_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o together_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n etc._n etc._n as_o some_o will_v allegorise_v these_o sign_n which_o we_o note_v before_o so_o other_o will_v confine_v they_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 28._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 31._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n which_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o something_o further_o be_v intend_v than_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o there_o be_v prodigy_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n and_o state_n yet_o not_o of_o this_o force_n nor_o with_o these_o circumstance_n it_o be_v true_a those_o partial_a destruction_n and_o calamity_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o of_o babylon_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v type_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o godâ—s_n enemy_n have_v in_o the_o picture_n of_o they_o some_o of_o the_o same_o stroke_n to_o show_v they_o be_v all_o from_o the_o same_o hand_n decree_v by_o the_o same_o wisdom_n foretell_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o providence_n that_o have_v already_o wrought_v the_o one_o will_v also_o work_v the_o other_o in_o due_a time_n the_o former_a be_v still_o pledge_n as_o well_o as_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o latter_a let_v we_o then_o proceed_v in_o our_o explication_n of_o this_o sign_n the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o ominous_a noise_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o tempest_n for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o make_v they_o apprehensive_a of_o some_o great_a evil_a come_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o this_o will_v do_v what_o proceed_v from_o visible_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o may_v happen_v in_o a_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o so_o much_o amaze_v we_o nor_o affright_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a these_o disturbance_n of_o the_o sea_n proceed_v from_o below_o partly_o by_o sympathy_n and_o revulsion_n from_o the_o land_n by_o earthquake_n there_o and_o exhaust_v the_o subterraneous_a cavity_n of_o water_n which_o will_v draw_v again_o from_o the_o sea_n what_o supply_v they_o can_v and_o partly_o by_o earthquake_n in_o the_o very_a sea_n itself_o with_o exhalation_n and_o fiery_a eruption_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o thing_n indeed_o that_o happen_v at_o other_o time_n more_o or_o less_o but_o at_o this_o conjuncture_n all_o cause_n conspire_v they_o will_v break_v out_o with_o more_o violence_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o water_n into_o a_o tumultuary_a motion_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o occasion_n at_o this_o time_n for_o high_a wind_n neither_o can_v think_v a_o superficial_a agitation_n of_o the_o wave_n will_v answer_v this_o phaenomenon_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o from_o contortion_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o ocean_n which_o make_v it_o roar_v as_o it_o be_v for_o pain_n some_o cause_n impel_v the_o water_n one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o make_v intestine_a struggle_n and_o contrary_a motion_n from_o whence_o proceed_v unusual_a noise_n and_o such_o a_o trouble_a state_n of_o the_o water_n as_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o sea_n innavigable_a but_o also_o strike_v terror_n into_o all_o the_o maritime_a inhabitant_n that_o live_v within_o the_o view_n or_o sound_v of_o it_o so_o much_o for_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n also_o will_v be_v change_v in_o divers_a respect_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n darken_v or_o of_o a_o bloody_a or_o pale_a countenance_n the_o celestial_a power_n shake_v and_o the_o star_n unsettle_a in_o their_o orbs._n as_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n their_o obscuration_n or_o change_n of_o colour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o happen_v common_o before_o the_o eruption_n of_o a_o fiery_a mountain_n dion_n cassius_n you_o see_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o that_o eruption_n of_o aetna_n which_o he_o describe_v and_o other_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n in_o vesuvius_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o easy_a explication_n for_o according_a as_o the_o atmosphere_n be_v more_o or_o less_o clear_a or_o turbid_v the_o luminary_n be_v more_o or_o less_o conspicuous_a and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o fume_n or_o exhalation_n that_o swim_v in_o the_o air_n the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v discolour_a sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o you_o see_v in_o a_o ordinary_a experiment_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o one_o another_o through_o the_o fume_n of_o sulphur_n we_o appear_v pale_a like_o so_o many_o ghost_n and_o in_o some_o foggy_a day_n the_o sun_n hang_v in_o the_o firmament_n as_o a_o lump_n of_o blood_n and_o bottle_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n at_o their_o rise_n when_o their_o light_n come_v to_o we_o through_o the_o thick_a vapour_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v red_a and_o fiery_a these_o be_v not_o change_v wrought_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o luminary_n but_o in_o the_o modification_n of_o their_o light_n as_o it_o flow_v to_o we_o for_o colour_n be_v but_o light_a in_o a_o sort_n of_o disguise_n as_o it_o pass_v through_o medium_n of_o different_a quality_n it_o take_v different_a form_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o return_n to_o its_o simplicity_n when_o it_o come_v again_o into_o a_o pure_a air_n now_o the_o air_n may_v be_v change_v and_o corrupt_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n though_o there_o appear_v no_o visible_a change_n to_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o infectious_a air_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o air_n before_o storm_n and_o rain_n which_o we_o feel_v
in_o true_a and_o lively_a colour_n we_o shall_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o attend_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o or_o ever_o divert_v our_o imagination_n from_o these_o two_o object_n for_o what_o can_v more_o affect_v we_o than_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o ever_o be_v visible_a upon_o earth_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o great_a terror_n a_o god_n descend_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o burn_a world_n under_o his_o foot_n these_o be_v thing_n true_o above_o expression_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o so_o different_a and_o remote_a from_o our_o ordinary_a thought_n and_o conception_n that_o he_o that_o come_v near_a to_o a_o true_a description_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o extravagant_a it_o be_v our_o unhappiness_n to_o be_v so_o much_o use_v to_o little_a trifle_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n great_a be_v represent_v to_o we_o it_o appear_v fantastical_a a_o idea_n make_v by_o some_o contemplative_a or_o melancholy_a person_n i_o will_v not_o venture_v therefore_o without_o premise_v some_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o glorious_a appearance_n as_o to_o the_o burn_v of_o the_o world_n i_o think_v we_o have_v already_o lay_v a_o foundation_n sufficient_a to_o support_v the_o high_a description_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v take_v all_o direction_n we_o can_v from_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o more_o fit_v and_o just_a account_n of_o that_o sacred_a pomp._n i_o need_v not_o mention_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o general_n 28._o or_o his_o return_n to_o the_o earth_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o christian_a can_v doubt_v of_o this_o it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o those_o sacred_a write_n but_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o come_v or_o of_o this_o appearance_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o now_o inquire_v into_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o scripture_n tell_v we_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v in_o flame_v fire_n and_o with_o a_o host_n of_o mighty_a angel_n 7._o so_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o place_n our_o saviour_n say_v himself_o 27._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n from_o which_o two_o place_n we_o may_v learn_v first_o that_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v be_v with_o flame_n of_o fire_n second_o with_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n three_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n by_o which_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n i_o think_v be_v understand_v that_o throne_n of_o glory_n represent_v by_o daniel_n for_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o probable_o in_o a_o way_n intelligible_a to_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o understand_v will_v be_v either_o the_o glory_n wherein_o god_n appear_v at_o mount_n sinai_n upon_o theâ—_n give_v of_o the_o law_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v large_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 21._o or_o that_o which_o daniel_n represent_v he_o in_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o latter_a being_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a this_o expression_n refer_v to_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o set_v down_o that_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o throne_n from_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n ch_n 7._o 9_o and_o i_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o throne_n be_v down_o set_v and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o this_o throne_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n let_v we_o if_o you_o please_v compare_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v see_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n ch_n 4._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o fat_a be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o appearance_n like_a unto_o a_o emerald_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o before_o the_o throne_n be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n in_o those_o representation_n you_o have_v some_o beam_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n which_o may_v be_v partly_o a_o direction_n to_o we_o in_o conceive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n let_v we_o further_o observe_v if_o you_o please_v how_o external_a nature_n will_v be_v affect_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o of_o this_o approach_a glory_n the_o scripture_n often_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o in_o term_n very_o high_a and_o eloquent_a the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o have_v love_v that_o subject_n above_o other_o to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o consternation_n of_o all_o nature_n at_o that_o time_n he_o throw_v about_o his_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n make_v the_o hill_n to_o melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 18_o psalm_n and_o the_o 97._o and_o the_o 104._o and_o several_a other_o which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v so_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n in_o his_o prophetic_a prayer_n chap._n 3d._n have_v many_o ejaculation_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n say_v the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o presence_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o but_o more_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o face_n of_o nature_n just_a before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o may_v be_v best_a collect_v from_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n mention_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n those_o all_o meeting_n together_o help_v to_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a a_o theatre_n fit_a for_o a_o angry_a god_n to_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o heaven_n will_v be_v dark_a and_o gloomy_a and_o a_o veil_n draw_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o earth_n in_o a_o disposition_n every_o where_o to_o break_v into_o open_a flame_n the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v the_o river_n dry_a earthquake_n in_o several_a place_n the_o sea_n sink_v and_o retire_v into_o its_o deep_a channel_n and_o roar_v as_o against_o some_o mighty_a storm_n these_o thing_n will_v make_v the_o day_n dead_a and_o melancholy_a but_o the_o night-scene_n will_v have_v more_o of_o horror_n in_o they_o when_o the_o blaze_a star_n appear_v like_v so_o many_o fury_n with_o their_o light_a torch_n threaten_v to_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n for_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o comet_n will_v bear_v a_o part_n in_o this_o tragedy_n and_o have_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o they_o at_o that_o time_n either_o as_o to_o number_v or_o bigness_n or_o nearness_n to_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o air_n will_v be_v full_a of_o flame_a meteor_n of_o unusual_a form_n and_o magnitude_n ball_n of_o fire_n roll_a in_o the_o sky_n and_o point_a lightning_n dart_v against_o the_o earth_n mix_v with_o clap_n of_o thunder_n and_o unusual_a noise_n from_o the_o cloud_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n will_v be_v confuse_v and_o irregular_a both_o in_o their_o light_n and_o motion_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v break_v or_o expire_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o languish_a or_o die_v posture_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o last_o end_n the_o heaven_n will_v open_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o
heaven_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n they_o ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o examine_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o augustus_n and_o tiherius_fw-la that_o wrought_v such_o and_o such_o miracle_n in_o judaea_n teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n if_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v deny_v than_o the_o controversy_n turn_v only_o to_o a_o historical_a question_n whether_o the_o evangelical_n history_n be_v a_o fabulous_a or_o true_a history_n which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v proper_a to_o examine_v in_o this_o place_n but_o if_o matter_n of_o fact_n record_v there_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v than_o the_o question_n that_o remain_v be_v this_o whether_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n we_o suppose_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o person_n to_o have_v such_o testimonial_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v mankind_n or_o the_o more_o reasonable_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o if_o that_o be_v possible_a what_o pray_v be_v a_o want_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n bear_v witness_n to_o he_o his_o birth_n be_v a_o miracle_n and_o his_o life_n a_o train_n of_o miracle_n not_o wrought_v out_o of_o levity_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n but_o for_o useful_a and_o charitable_a purpose_n his_o doctrine_n and_o morality_n not_o only_o blameless_a but_o noble_a design_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o imperfect_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o thereby_o to_o improve_v mankind_n under_o a_o better_o and_o more_o perfect_a dispensation_n he_o give_v a_o example_n of_o a_o spotless_a innocency_n in_o all_o his_o conversation_n free_a from_o vice_n or_o any_o evil_n and_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o all_o the_o pomp_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n refer_v his_o happiness_n whole_o to_o another_o world_n he_o prophesy_v concern_v his_o own_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o signal_n manner_n he_o also_o prophesy_v of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o after_o his_o death_n immediate_o take_v root_v and_o spread_v itself_o every_o way_n throughout_o the_o world_n maugre_o all_o opposition_n or_o persecution_n from_o jew_n or_o heathen_n it_o be_v not_o support_v by_o any_o temporal_a power_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n nor_o be_v any_o art_n use_v or_o measure_n take_v according_a to_o humane_a prudence_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o it_o but_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n that_o grand_a article_n of_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v visible_o into_o heaven_n and_o pour_v down_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n this_o alone_o be_v to_o i_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n to_o conquer_v death_n to_o mount_v like_o a_o eagle_n into_o the_o sky_n and_o to_o inspire_v his_o follower_n with_o inimitable_a gift_n and_o faculty_n be_v thing_n without_o controversy_n beyond_o all_o humane_a power_n and_o may_v and_o ought_v be_v esteem_v sure_a credential_n of_o a_o person_n send_v from_o heaven_n from_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o have_v all_o possible_a assurance_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o impostor_n or_o delude_a person_n one_o of_o which_o two_o character_n all_o unbeliever_n must_v fix_v upon_o he_o but_o commission'd_n by_o heaven_n to_o introduce_v a_o new_a religion_n to_o reform_v the_o world_n to_o remove_v judaisme_n and_o idolatry_n the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o late_a age_n the_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o these_o be_v great_a argument_n that_o the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o have_v supernatural_a power_n but_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o many_o thing_n unintelligible_a that_o a_o rational_a man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o believe_v it_o though_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o admire_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o answer_v if_o they_o be_v such_o difficulty_n as_o be_v make_v only_o by_o the_o school_n and_o disputacious_a doctor_n you_o be_v not_o to_o trouble_v yourself_o about_o they_o for_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n then_o it_o be_v either_o in_o thing_n practical_a or_o in_o thing_n mere_o speculative_a as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o practice_n in_o christian_a religion_n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n obscure_a or_o unintelligible_a and_o as_o to_o speculation_n great_a discretion_n and_o moderation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o if_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o revelation_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o revelation_n assert_v no_o more_o than_o it_o assert_n and_o you_o can_v err_v but_o if_o you_o will_v expatiate_v and_o determine_v mode_n and_o form_n and_o consequence_n you_o may_v easy_o be_v puzzle_v by_o your_o own_o forwardness_n for_o beside_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v incompleat_o reveal_v the_o full_a knowledge_n whereof_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reserve_v to_o another_o life_n and_o to_o give_v we_o only_o a_o summary_n account_v of_o they_o at_o present_a we_o have_v so_o much_o deference_n for_o any_o government_n as_o not_o to_o expect_v that_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o secret_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o nor_o to_o censure_v every_o action_n who_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o full_o comprehend_v much_o more_o in_o the_o providential_a administration_n of_o a_o world_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o supernatural_a truth_n as_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v to_o we_o and_o if_o these_o truth_n be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o general_a manner_n summarl_o and_o incompleat_o reveal_v in_o this_o life_n as_o common_o they_o be_v we_o must_v not_o therefore_o throw_v off_o the_o government_n or_o reject_v the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o who_o divine_a authority_n we_o have_v otherways_o full_a proof_n and_o satisfactory_a evidence_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o lose_v the_o substance_n in_o catch_v at_o a_o shadow_n but_o man_n that_o live_v continual_o in_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n amid_o business_n and_o pleasure_n their_o time_n be_v common_o share_v betwixt_o those_o two_o so_o that_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v leave_v for_o meditation_n at_o least_o not_o enough_o for_o such_o meditation_n as_o require_v length_n justness_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v retire_v from_o the_o crowd_n for_o one_o month_n or_o two_o to_o study_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o they_o have_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o they_o retire_v sometime_o to_o cure_v a_o gout_n or_o other_o disease_n and_o diet_n themselves_o according_a to_o rule_v but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o that_o pain_n to_o cure_v a_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a and_o more_o fatal_a consequence_n if_o they_o perish_v by_o their_o own_o negligence_n or_o obstinacy_n the_o physician_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v burn_v be_v the_o last_o remedy_n in_o some_o distemper_n and_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o world_n will_v flame_v about_o their_o head_n one_o of_o these_o day_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v among_o the_o live_n or_o among_o the_o dead_a at_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n make_v they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o fuel_n which_o that_o fiery_a vengeance_n will_v prey_v upon_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v true_a to_o his_o word_n hitherto_o whether_o in_o his_o promise_n or_o in_o his_o threaten_n he_o promise_v the_o apostle_n to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o be_v full_o accomplish_v he_o foretell_v and_o threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v according_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o also_o etc._n that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o
require_v much_o learning_n art_n or_o science_n to_o be_v master_n of_o it_o but_o a_o love_n and_o thirst_n after_o truth_n freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o resignation_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o clear_a evidence_n let_v it_o carry_v we_o which_o way_n it_o will_n a_o honest_a english_a reader_n that_o look_v only_o at_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o he_o and_o neither_o consider_v nor_o care_n whether_o it_o be_v new_a or_o old_a so_o it_o be_v true_a may_v be_v a_o more_o competent_a judge_n than_o a_o great_a scholar_n fall_v of_o his_o own_o notion_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o mighty_a knowledge_n for_o such_o man_n think_v they_o can_v in_o honour_v own_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v before_o to_o be_v teach_v any_o new_a knowledge_n be_v to_o confess_v their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o that_o lessen_v they_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o as_o they_o think_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v both_o uneasy_a reflection_n to_o they_o neither_o must_v we_o depend_v upon_o age_n only_o for_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n man_n in_o discover_v and_o own_v truth_n seldom_o change_v their_o opinion_n after_o threescore_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v lead_v opinion_n it_o be_v then_o too_o late_o we_o think_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o and_o as_o we_o grow_v old_a the_o heart_n contract_v and_o can_v open_v wide_o enough_o to_o take_v in_o a_o great_a thought_n the_o sphere_n of_o man_n understanding_n be_v as_o different_a as_o prospect_n upon_o the_o earth_n some_o stand_n upon_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o mountain_n and_o see_v far_o round_o about_o other_o be_v in_o a_o hollow_a or_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o have_v no_o prospect_n at_o all_o some_o man_n consider_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v present_a to_o their_o sense_n other_o extend_v their_o thought_n both_o to_o what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o be_v future_a and_o yet_o the_o fair_a prospect_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o least_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o another_o 〈◊〉_d clear_a day_n here_o be_v â—â—irty_o and_o hazy_a we_o see_v not_o far_o and_o what_o we_o do_v see_v be_v in_o a_o have_v light_a but_o when_o we_o have_v get_v better_a body_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n whereof_o we_o be_v go_v to_o treat_v better_a sense_n and_o a_o better_a understanding_n a_o clear_a light_n and_o a_o high_a station_n our_o horizon_n will_v be_v enlarge_v every_o way_n both_z as_o to_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o as_o to_o the_o intellecual_n two_o of_o the_o great_a speculation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o revolution_n of_o world_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o soul_n one_o for_o the_o material_a world_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o intellectual_a towards_o the_o former_a of_o these_o our_o theory_n be_v a_o essay_n and_o in_o this_o our_o planet_n which_o i_o hope_v to_o conduct_v into_o a_o fix_a star_n before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o it_o we_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o what_o may_v be_v in_o other_o planet_n it_o be_v true_a we_o take_v our_o rise_n no_o high_o than_o the_o chaos_n because_o that_o be_v a_o know_a principle_n and_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n with_o too_o many_o strange_a story_n as_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v have_v be_v think_v one_o to_o have_v bring_v this_o earth_n from_o a_o fix_a star_n and_o then_o carry_v it_o up_o again_o into_o the_o same_o sphere_n which_o yet_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a circle_n of_o natural_a providence_n as_o to_o the_o revolution_n of_o soul_n the_o footstep_n of_o that_o speculation_n be_v more_o obscure_a than_o of_o the_o former_a for_o though_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n that_o all_o good_a soul_n will_v at_o length_n have_v celestial_a body_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v a_o return_v to_o a_o primitive_a state_n or_o to_o what_o they_o have_v at_o their_o first_o creation_n that_o scripture_n have_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o angel_n fall_v from_o their_o primitive_a celestial_a glory_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o lapse_n as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o that_o high_a condition_n with_o they_o but_o that_o we_o ever_o be_v there_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o any_o revelation_n reason_n and_o morality_n will_v indeed_o suggest_v to_o we_o that_o a_o innocent_a soul_n fresh_a and_o pure_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o maker_n can_v not_o be_v immediate_o cast_v into_o prison_n before_o it_o have_v by_o any_o act_n of_o its_o own_o will_n or_o any_o use_n of_o its_o own_o understanding_n commit_v either_o error_n or_o sin_n i_o call_v this_o body_n a_o prison_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o confinement_n and_o restraint_n upon_o our_o best_a faculty_n and_o capacity_n and_o be_v also_o the_o seat_n of_o disease_n and_o loathsomeness_n and_o as_o prison_n use_v to_o do_v common_o tend_v more_o to_o debauch_v man_n nature_n than_o to_o improve_v they_o but_o though_o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v under_o what_o circumstance_n humane_a soul_n be_v place_v at_o first_o yet_o all_o antiquity_n agree_v oriental_a and_o occidental_a concern_v their_o pre_n existence_n in_o general_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o mortal_a body_n and_o our_o saviour_n never_o reproach_n or_o correct_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o speak_v upon_o that_o supposition_n luk._n 9_o 18_o 19_o joh._n 9_o 2._o beside_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n 5._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v exist_v before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o voluntary_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v upon_o it_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o all_o humane_a soul_n be_v at_o first_o place_v in_o glory_n yet_o from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o see_v something_o great_a in_o they_o namely_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o what_o be_v possible_a to_o one_o be_v possible_a to_o more_o but_o these_o thought_n be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o while_o we_o find_v ourselves_o unite_v to_o nothing_o but_o disease_a body_n and_o house_n of_o clay_n the_o great_a fault_n we_o can_v commit_v in_o such_o speculation_n be_v to_o be_v over-positive_a and_o dogmatical_a to_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o it_o be_v our_o great_a perfection_n we_o cultivate_v the_o high_a principle_n and_o best_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n while_o we_o be_v thus_o employ_v and_o it_o be_v littleness_n or_o secularity_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o contemplation_n those_o that_o will_v have_v a_o true_a contempt_n of_o this_o world_n must_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v sometime_o upon_o the_o wing_n and_o to_o raise_v herself_o above_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o little_a dark_a point_n which_o we_o now_o inhabit_v give_v she_o a_o large_a and_o free_a prospect_n of_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n work_n and_o of_o his_o inexhausted_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n if_o you_o will_v make_v her_o great_a and_o good_n as_o the_o warm_a philosopher_n say_v give_v i_o a_o soul_n so_o great_a so_o high_a let_v her_o dimension_n stretch_v the_o sky_n that_o comprehend_v within_o a_o thought_n the_o whole_a extent_n betwixt_o god_n and_o nought_o and_o from_o the_o world_n first_o birth_n and_o date_n its_o life_n and_o death_n can_v calculate_v with_o all_o the_o adventure_n that_o shall_v pass_v to_o every_o atom_n of_o the_o mass._n but_o let_v she_o be_v as_o good_a as_o great_a her_o high_a throne_n a_o mercy-seat_n soft_a and_o dissolve_v like_o a_o cloud_n lose_v herself_o in_o do_v good_a a_o cloud_n that_o leave_v its_o place_n above_o rather_o than_o dry_a and_o useless_a move_v fall_v in_o a_o shower_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v ten_o thousand_o seed_n a_o birth_n hang_v on_o the_o flower_n and_o infant_n plant_n suck_v not_o their_o sweet_n but_o feed_v their_o want_n so_o let_v this_o mighty_a mind_n diffuse_v all_o that_o be_v her_o own_o to_o other_o use_v and_o free_a from_o private_a end_n retain_v nothing_o of_o self_n but_o a_o bare_a name_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n iu._n concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o concern_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v annihilate_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n when_o these_o be_v dissolve_v or_o burn_v up_o we_o be_v now_o so_o far_o advance_v
and_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ver_fw-la 5._o he_o say_v for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_n so_o we_o read_v it_o but_z according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o plain_a translation_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o habitable_a earth_n to_o come_v now_o what_o earth_n be_v this_o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v absolute_a sovereign_n and_o where_o the_o government_n be_v neither_o humane_a nor_o angelical_a but_o peculiar_o theocratical_a in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o can_v be_v the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o present_a earth_n because_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o future_a or_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v ver_fw-la 8._o that_o this_o subjection_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o yet_o make_v and_o see_v antichrist_n will_v not_o final_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o nor_o satan_n bind_v while_o antichrist_n be_v in_o power_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o two_o 12._o who_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o begin_v his_o reign_n here_o it_o be_v true_a he_o exercise_v his_o providence_n over_o his_o church_n and_o secure_v it_o from_o be_v destroy_v he_o can_v by_o a_o power_n paramount_n stop_v the_o rage_n either_o of_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n hitherto_o shall_v you_o go_v and_o no_o further_o as_o sometime_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o exert_v a_o divine_a power_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o destroy_v his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o he_o interpose_v now_o when_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o he_o do_v not_o final_o take_v the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o deliver_v up_o to_o he_o and_o all_o dominion_n and_o power_n 26._o that_o all_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o s._n paul_n can_v mean_v no_o less_o in_o this_o place_n than_o that_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n see_v he_o call_v it_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 8._o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v upon_o this_o account_n also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o our_o saviour_n may_v true_o say_v to_o pilate_n joh._n 18_o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v matt._n 20._o 28._o when_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o not_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n he_o come_v with_o the_o equipage_n of_o a_o king_n and_o conquer_v or_o with_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o of_o a_o weak_a infant_n as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o first_o come_v i_o allow_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n whether_o at_o his_o first_o or_o second_o come_v for_o these_o two_o come_n be_v often_o undistinguished_a in_o scripture_n and_o respect_v the_o moral_a world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orbis_n habitabilis_fw-la which_o s._n paul_n here_o use_v do_v primary_o signify_v the_o natural_a world_n or_o the_o habitable_a earth_n in_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n luke_n 4._o 5._o and_o 21._o 26._o rom._n 10._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 6._o apoc._n 3._o 10._o neither_o do_v we_o here_o exclude_v the_o moral_a world_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o rather_o necessary_o include_v they_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a world_n to_o come_v will_v be_v the_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o when_o you_o understand_v nothing_o by_o this_o phrase_n but_o the_o present_a moral_a world_n it_o neither_o answer_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o part_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o though_o such_o like_a phrase_n may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o height_n of_o that_o distinction_n or_o opposition_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o expression_n depend_v upon_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o upon_o the_o future_a earth_n or_o habitable_a world_n where_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o which_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o saint_n neither_o can_v this_o world_n to_o come_v or_o this_o earth_n to_o come_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o heaven_n beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o speak_v of_o as_o future_a be_v not_o proper_o till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o final_a judgement_n whereas_o this_o world_n to_o come_v which_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o govern_v must_v be_v before_o that_o time_n and_o will_v then_o expire_v for_o all_o his_o government_n as_o to_o this_o world_n expire_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n and_o he_o will_v then_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o have_v reign_v first_o himself_o and_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n so_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o two_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n refer_v plain_o to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o same_o reign_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v in_o a_o future_a world_n and_o before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o deduction_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o natural_a reason_n can_v determine_v this_o point_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v to_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o proposition_n lay_v down_o thus_o we_o have_v settle_v the_o true_a notion_n according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n but_o where_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o make_v we_o a_o new_a world_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v make_v it_o must_v stand_v empty_a when_o the_o first_o world_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v eight_o person_n preserve_v with_o a_o set_a of_o live_v creature_n of_o every_o kind_a as_o a_o seminary_n or_o foundation_n of_o another_o world_n but_o the_o fire_n it_o seem_v be_v more_o merciless_a than_o the_o water_n for_o in_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v one_o live_v soul_n leave_v of_o any_o sort_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o hope_n of_o posterity_n nor_o of_o any_o continuation_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o propagation_n and_o fire_n be_v a_o barren_a element_n that_o breed_v no_o live_a creature_n in_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o nourishment_n proper_a for_o their_o food_n or_o sustenance_n we_o be_v perfect_o at_o a_o loss_n therefore_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v for_o a_o new_a race_n of_o mankind_n or_o how_o to_o people_n this_o new-formed_a world_n the_o inhabitant_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o must_v either_o come_v from_o heaven_n or_o spring_n from_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o way_n but_o natural_a reason_n can_v determine_v neither_o of_o these_o see_v no_o tract_n to_o follow_v in_o these_o unbeaten_a path_n nor_o can_v advance_v one_o step_n further_o farewell_o then_o dear_a friend_n i_o must_v take_v another_o guide_n and_o leave_v you_o here_o as_o moses_n upon_o mount_n pisgah_n only_o to_o look_v into_o that_o land_n which_o you_o can_v enter_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a service_n you_o have_v do_v and_o what_o a_o faithful_a companion_n you_o have_v be_v in_o a_o long_a journey_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o hour_n in_o a_o tract_n of_o time_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n we_o have_v travel_v together_o through_o the_o dark_a
future_a renovation_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o posterity_n of_o the_o brackmans_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n retain_v the_o same_o notion_n that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v renew_v after_o the_o last_o fire_n you_o may_v see_v the_o citation_n if_o you_o please_v for_o all_o these_o nation_n in_o the_o latin_a treatise_n ch._n 5._o which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v too_o dry_a and_o tedious_a to_o be_v render_v into_o english_a to_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o all_o age_n for_o the_o future_a renovation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a ancient_a and_o modern_a i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o bare_a list_n of_o they_o and_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o latin_a treatise_n for_o the_o word_n or_o the_o place_n 9_o among_o the_o greek_a father_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n origen_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a eusebius_n basil_n the_o two_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n the_o two_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o nyssen_n s._n chrysostom_n zacharias_n mitylenensis_n and_o of_o late_a date_n damascen_n oecumenius_n euthymius_n and_o other_o these_o have_v all_o set_v their_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n tertullian_n lactantius_n s._n hilary_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n s._n jerome_n and_o many_o late_a ecclesiastical_a author_n these_o with_o the_o philosopher_n before_o mention_v i_o count_v good_a authority_n sacred_a and_o profane_a which_o i_o place_v here_o as_o a_o out-guard_n upon_o scripture_n where_o our_o principal_a force_n lie_v and_o these_o three_o unite_a and_o act_v in_o conjunction_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v this_o first_o post_n and_o to_o prove_v our_o first_o proposition_n â—_o which_o be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o this_o world_n there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o that_o earth_n will_v be_v inhabit_v chap._n iu._n the_o proof_n of_o a_o millennium_n or_o of_o a_o bless_a age_n to_o come_v from_o scripture_n a_o view_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n we_o have_v give_v fair_a presumption_n if_o not_o proof_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n will_v be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v inhabit_v the_o new_a earth_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o make_v that_o proof_n complete_a and_o unexceptionable_a i_o tell_v you_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o take_v a_o large_a compass_n in_o our_o discourse_n and_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o reign_n with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o imitation_n of_o s._n john_n it_o be_v common_o style_v the_o millennium_n we_o shall_v indifferent_o use_v any_o of_o these_o word_n or_o phrase_n and_o examine_v first_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o notion_n and_o opinion_n whether_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v such_o a_o happy_a state_n promise_v to_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o christ._n and_o then_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o nature_n character_n place_n and_o time_n of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o in_o hope_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o discuss_v and_o state_v you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o true_a mystery_n of_o that_o state_n which_o be_v call_v the_o millennium_n or_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n we_o begin_v with_o s._n john_n who_o word_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v express_v both_o as_o to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o as_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o rise_v with_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v bind_v or_o disable_v from_o do_v mischief_n and_o seduce_a mankind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v these_o 6._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n these_o word_n do_v full_o express_v a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o reign_n with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o for_o that_o particular_a space_n of_o time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n but_o the_o resurrection_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o reign_n with_o christ_n make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o in_o effect_n prove_v all_o that_o we_o inquire_v after_o at_o present_a this_o resurrection_n you_o see_v be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o second_o and_o general_a resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v place_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o first_o and_o both_o this_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o martyr_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n from_o which_o word_n if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v raise_v this_o doctrine_n that_o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o happy_a state_n this_o proposition_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_o include_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n and_o to_o be_v the_o intend_a sense_n of_o this_o vision_n but_o you_o must_v have_v patience_n a_o little_a as_o to_o your_o enquiry_n into_o particular_n till_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n we_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n into_o a_o full_a light_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n and_o of_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o suppose_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o be_v allegorical_a and_o mystical_a signify_v only_o a_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n this_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v sometime_o use_v as_o ephes._n 2._o 6._o and_o 5._o 14._o and_o col._n 3._o 1._o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a case_n be_v the_o martyr_n dead_a in_o sin_n it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v here_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o after_o they_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n natural_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o their_o grave_n be_v they_o then_o regenerate_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o congruitiy_n in_o allegory_n so_o apply_v beside_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n after_o this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n such_o a_o limit_a time_n a_o thousand_o year_n why_o not_o to_o eternity_n for_o in_o this_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o rise_v and_o reign_v they_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o everlasting_a then_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n must_v all_o the_o wicked_a be_v
regenerate_v and_o rise_v into_o a_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o 5._o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v that_o imply_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v live_v again_o which_o according_a to_o the_o allegory_n must_v be_v that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n all_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v regenerate_v and_o raise_v into_o a_o spiritual_a life_n these_o absurdity_n arise_v upon_o a_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o this_o resurrection_n if_o apply_v to_o single_a person_n but_o dr._n hammond_n a_o learned_a and_o worthy_a divine_a but_o one_o that_o love_v to_o contract_n and_o cramp_v the_o sense_n of_o prophecy_n make_v this_o first_o resurrection_n allegorical_a apply_v it_o not_o to_o single_a person_n but_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a the_o christian_a church_n he_o say_v shall_v have_v a_o resurrection_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v shall_v rise_v out_o of_o persecution_n be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n and_o a_o undisturbed_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n as_o little_a as_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o be_v why_o be_v this_o resurrection_n apply_v to_o the_o martyr_n why_o be_v they_o say_v to_o rise_v see_v the_o state_n they_o live_v in_o be_v a_o troublesome_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o happiness_n to_o have_v that_o revive_v again_o then_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n where_o will_v you_o fix_v it_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n place_v this_o reign_n of_o christ_n at_o or_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o s._n john_n place_v it_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o will_v you_o adjust_a the_o allegorical_a resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n to_o these_o limit_n or_o if_o in_o point_n of_o time_n you_o be_v free_a as_o to_o prophecy_n yet_o how_o will_v you_o adjust_a it_o to_o history_n where_o will_v you_o take_v these_o thousand_o year_n of_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n to_o the_o church_n these_o author_n suppose_v they_o past_a and_o therefore_o must_v begin_v they_o either_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n under_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v you_o know_v the_o great_a persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n can_v those_o be_v call_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n be_v satan_n then_o bind_v or_o be_v this_o epoclâ—a_n but_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o you_o begin_v this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n how_o will_v you_o reckon_v a_o thousand_o year_n from_o that_o time_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o peace_n and_o purity_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n must_v necessary_o imply_v both_o those_o character_n beside_o who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a 5._o that_o live_v after_o the_o expiration_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n if_o they_o begin_v at_o constantine_n and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o come_v last_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v tender_a of_o interpret_n the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n leave_v you_o expose_v the_o second_o resurrection_n to_o be_v make_v a_o allegory_n also_o to_o conclude_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a and_o express_v for_o a_o literal_a resurrection_n as_o to_o the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o and_o there_o be_v no_o allegorical_a interpretation_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o will_v hold_v through_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o text_n consistent_o with_o itself_o and_o with_o history_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v prove_v this_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o of_o holy_a writ_n you_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o admit_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n which_o you_o know_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a rule_n of_o interpreter_n be_v never_o to_o be_v quit_v or_o forsake_v without_o necessity_n but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n from_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o to_o that_o definite_a time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o that_o be_v no_o where_o else_o mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o in_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v mention_v here_o in_o this_o close_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o mind_v we_o of_o that_o type_n that_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o six_o day_n and_o a_o sabbath_n whereof_o each_o day_n comprehend_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o millennial_a state_n have_v its_o thousand_o according_a to_o the_o know_a prophecy_n of_o elias_n 5._o which_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o own_a by_o very_a many_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o other_o part_n of_o s._n john_n '_o s_z prophecy_n that_o set_v forth_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o plain_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a opens_z the_o scene_z to_o the_o millennium_n 18._o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o â—ver_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v manifest_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o this_o be_v join_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o reward_v of_o the_o suffer_a prophet_n and_o saint_n as_o in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n this_o be_v that_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 20_o chap._n ver_fw-la 7._o as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o more_o especial_o by_o daniel_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o apoc._n 21._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o be_v another_o instance_n or_o image_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n chap._n 7._o 9_o etc._n etc._n be_v some_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o they_o be_v plain_o describe_v there_o as_o christian_a martyr_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o their_o reward_n or_o the_o state_n of_o happiness_n they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n ch._n 21._o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n as_o upon_o compare_v those_o two_o place_n will_v easy_o appear_v furthermore_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n chap._n 5._o which_o be_v another_o principal_a vision_n and_o reach_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o prospect_n give_v we_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o reward_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o when_o they_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n to_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o they_o say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n
time_n of_o constantine_n empire_n but_o however_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n be_v themselves_o our_o witness_n in_o this_o point_n for_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a form_n or_o constitution_n in_o the_o chapter_n about_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o about_o the_o world_n they_o speak_v thus_o the_o world_n be_v make_v mean_a or_o less_o perfect_a providential_o for_o god_n foresee_v that_o man_n will_v sin_v wherefore_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o the_o appearance_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n and_o then_o as_o daniel_n say_v ch_z 7._o 18._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v pure_a holy_a the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o david_n foresee_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n cry_v out_o ps._n 27._o 13._o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n our_o saviour_n say_v happy_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n matt._n 5._o 5._o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiuh_o say_v chap._n 26._o 6._o the_o foot_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o lowly_a shall_v tread_v upon_o it_o so_o you_o see_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n there_o will_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o both_o these_o point_n they_o cite_v the_o prophet_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o confirmation_n of_o they_o thus_o we_o have_v discharge_v our_o promise_n and_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n or_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o any_o considerable_a corruption_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o those_o authority_n of_o single_a and_o successive_a father_n we_o have_v seal_v up_o all_o together_o with_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o a_o body_n those_o that_o think_v tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o considerable_a motive_n to_o it_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o turn_v off_o the_o force_n of_o these_o testimony_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o go_v so_o far_o but_o yet_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o antiquity_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v not_o easy_o produce_v better_a authority_n more_o early_o more_o numerous_a or_o more_o uncontradict_v for_o any_o article_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a yet_o these_o be_v but_o second_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v true_o the_o principal_n in_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o altogether_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o weigh_v by_o the_o impartial_a reader_n and_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o make_v a_o full_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n i_o will_v now_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o account_n set_v down_o our_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o millennial_a state_n 2._o or_o a_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n prophesy_v of_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n have_v dispatch_v this_o main_a point_n to_o conclude_v the_o chapter_n and_o this_o head_n of_o our_o discourse_n it_o will_v be_v some_o satisfaction_n possible_o to_o see_v how_o a_o doctrine_n so_o general_o receive_v and_o approve_v come_v to_o decay_v and_o almost_o wear_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o follow_v age_n the_o christian_a millenary_a doctrine_n be_v not_o call_v into_o question_n so_o far_o as_o appear_v from_o history_n before_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n when_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v against_o nepos_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o have_v declare_v himself_o upon_o that_o subject_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o book_n have_v any_o great_a effect_n for_o the_o declaration_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n be_v after_o and_o in_o s._n ierome_n time_n who_o write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n this_o doctrine_n have_v so_o much_o credit_n that_o he_o who_o be_v its_o great_a adversary_n yet_o dare_v not_o condemn_v it_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o quae_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la sequamur_fw-la tamen_fw-la damnare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la quià _fw-la multi_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la &_o martyr_n ista_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la which_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o the_o millennium_n though_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v yet_o we_o can_v condemn_v because_o many_o of_o our_o churchman_n and_o martyr_n have_v affirm_v these_o thing_n and_o when_o apollinarius_n reply_v to_o that_o book_n of_o dionysius_n s._n jerome_n say_v that_o not_o only_o those_o of_o his_o own_o sect_n but_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o other_o christian_n do_v agree_v with_o apollinarius_n in_o that_o particular_a ut_fw-la praesagâ_fw-la ment_fw-la jam_fw-la cernam_fw-la quantorum_fw-la in_o i_o rabbis_n concitanda_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o i_o now_o foresee_v how_o many_o will_v be_v enrage_v against_o i_o for_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o millenary_a doctrine_n we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o in_o s._n ierome_n time_n the_o millenaries_n make_v the_o great_a party_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o little_a matter_n will_v not_o have_v fright_v he_o from_o censure_v their_o opinion_n s._n jerome_n be_v a_o rough_a and_o rugged_a saint_n and_o a_o unfair_a adversary_n that_o usual_o run_v down_o with_o heat_n and_o violence_n what_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n as_o to_o his_o unfairness_n he_o show_v it_o sufficient_o in_o this_o very_a cause_n for_o he_o general_o represent_v the_o millenary_a doctrine_n after_o a_o judaical_a rather_o than_o a_o christian_a manner_n and_o in_o reckon_v up_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o it_o he_o always_o skip_v justin_n martyr_n who_o be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o obscure_a as_o to_o be_v overâ—looked_v and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v declare_v himself_o sufficient_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o he_o say_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n of_o his_o time_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n and_o apply_v both_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o 65th_o chap._n of_o isaiah_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o we_o note_v before_o as_o s._n jerome_n be_v a_o open_a enemy_n to_o this_o doctrine_n so_o eusebius_n be_v a_o back_n friend_n to_o it_o and_o represent_v every_o thing_n to_o its_o disadvantage_n so_o far_o as_o be_v tolerable_o consistent_a with_o the_o fairness_n of_o a_o historian_n he_o give_v a_o slight_a character_n of_o papias_n without_o any_o authority_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bring_v in_o one_o gaius_n that_o make_v cerinthus_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o of_o the_o millennium_n and_o call_v the_o vision_n there_o monstrous_a story_n he_o himself_o be_v willing_a to_o shuffle_v off_o that_o book_n from_o john_n the_o evangelist_n to_o another_o john_n a_o presbyter_n and_o to_o show_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o constan._n he_o make_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o 21th_o chap._n to_o be_v constantine_n jerusalem_n when_o he_o turn_v the_o heathen_a temple_n there_o into_o christian._n a_o wonderful_a invention_n as_o s._n jerome_n by_o his_o flout_n so_o eusebius_n by_o sinister_a insinuation_n endeavour_v to_o lessen_v the_o reputation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o be_v they_o both_o use_v be_v to_o misrepresentâ—â—â—_n as_o judaical_a but_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v off_o every_o doctrine_n which_o the_o jew_n believe_v only_o for_o that_o reason_n for_o we_o have_v the_o same_o oracle_n which_o they_o have_v and_o the_o same_o prophet_n and_o they_o have_v collect_v from_o they_o same_o general_a doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v namely_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a and_o pacific_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o future_a time_n but_o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o state_n we_o differ_v very_o much_o they_o suppose_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n will_v be_v restore_v with_o all_o its_o pomp_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n whereas_o we_o suppose_v the_o christian_a worship_n or_o something_o more_o perfect_a will_v then_o take_v place_n yet_o s._n jerome_n have_v the_o confidence_n even_o there_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o many_o christian_a clergy_n and_o martyr_n that_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n have_v the_o confidence_n i_o say_v to_o represent_v it_o as_o if_o they_o hold_v that_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o judaical_a rite_n shall_v then_o be_v restore_v which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o great_a slander_n and_o a_o great_a instance_n how_o far_a man_n passion_n will_v carry_v they_o in_o misrepresent_v a_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o
disagrace_v but_o as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o blame_v the_o partiality_n of_o those_o that_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o can_v excuse_v the_o patron_n of_o it_o from_o all_o indiscretion_n i_o believe_v they_o may_v partly_o themselves_o make_v it_o obnoxious_a by_o mix_v some_o thing_n with_o it_o from_o pretend_a tradition_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibylls_n or_o other_o private_a authority_n that_o have_v so_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o thing_n sometime_o that_o nature_n will_v not_o easy_o bear_v beside_o in_o late_a age_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v drop_v one_o half_a of_o the_o doctrine_n namely_o the_o renovation_n of_o nature_n which_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n and_o the_o ancient_n join_v inseparable_o with_o the_o millennium_n and_o by_o this_o omission_n the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v make_v less_o intelligible_a and_o one_o part_n of_o it_o inconsistent_a with_o another_o and_o when_o their_o pretension_n be_v to_o reign_v upon_o this_o present_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n it_o give_v a_o jealousy_n to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o give_v occasion_n likewise_o to_o many_o of_o eanatical_a spirit_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o saint_n to_o aspire_v to_o dominion_n after_o a_o violent_a and_o tumultuary_a manner_n this_o i_o reckon_v as_o one_o great_a cause_n that_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n into_o discredit_n but_o i_o hope_v by_o reduce_v of_o it_o to_o the_o true_a state_n we_o shall_v cure_v this_o and_o other_o abuse_n for_o the_o future_a last_o it_o never_o please_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o influence_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o will_v go_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v be_v depress_v and_o discountenance_v i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o popish_a doctor_n that_o hold_v the_o millennium_n and_o baron_n we_o will_v have_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o heresy_n and_o papias_n for_o the_o inventor_n of_o it_o whereas_o if_o irenaeus_n may_v be_v credit_v it_o be_v receive_v from_o s._n john_n and_o by_o he_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o neither_o s._n jerome_n nor_o his_o friend_n pope_n damasus_n dare_v ever_o condemnoit_n for_o a_o heresy_n it_o be_v always_o indeed_o uneasy_a and_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o do_v not_o suit_n to_o that_o scheme_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v they_o suppose_v christ_n reign_v already_o by_o his_o vicar_n the_o pope_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o suppress_v the_o northern_a heresy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o millennium_n will_v signify_v or_o how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n than_o she_o be_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o st._n john_n do_v suppose_v the_o true_a church_n under_o hardship_n and_o persecution_n more_o or_o less_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a age_n namely_o for_o 1260_o year_n while_o the_o witness_n be_v in_o sack_n cloth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o greatness_n and_o the_o command_a church_n in_o christendom_n for_o so_o long_a or_o long_o and_o have_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n so_o as_o that_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o favour_v she_o at_o all_o and_o the_o millennium_n be_v proper_o a_o reward_n and_o triumph_v for_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o persecution_n such_o as_o have_v live_v always_o in_o pomp_n and_o prosperity_n can_v pretend_v to_o no_o share_n in_o it_o or_o benefit_n by_o it_o this_o have_v make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o a_o ill_a eye_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o ill_a eye_n upon_o she_o and_o as_o she_o grow_v in_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n she_o eclipse_v and_o obscure_v it_o more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o obsolete_a error_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v revive_v by_o some_o of_o the_o reformation_n chap._n vii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o millennium_n according_a to_o character_n take_v from_o scripture_n some_o mistake_n concern_v it_o examine_v we_o have_v make_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o millennial_a state_n from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o upon_o that_o firm_a basis_n have_v settle_v our_o second_o proposition_n we_o shall_v now_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o this_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o upon_o earth_n for_o that_o we_o suppose_v determine_v already_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o under_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v promise_v after_o the_o conflagration_n this_o be_v to_o make_v our_o three_o proposition_n and_o i_o shall_v have_v proceed_v immediate_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o but_o that_o i_o imagine_v it_o will_v give_v we_o some_o light_n in_o this_o affair_n if_o we_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o millennium_n before_o we_o determine_v its_o time_n and_o place_n we_o have_v already_o note_v some_o moral_a character_n of_o the_o millennial_a state_n and_o the_o great_a natural_a character_n of_o it_o be_v this_o in_o general_a that_o it_o will_v be_v paradisiacal_a free_a from_o all_o inconvenience_n either_o of_o external_a nature_n or_o of_o our_o own_o body_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o happiness_n without_o indolency_n nor_o how_o there_o can_v be_v indolency_n while_o we_o have_v such_o body_n as_o we_o have_v now_o and_o such_o a_o external_a constitution_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o there_o must_v be_v indolency_n where_o there_o be_v happiness_n so_o there_o must_v not_o be_v indigency_n or_o want_v of_o any_o due_a comfort_n of_o life_n for_o where_o there_o be_v indigency_n there_o be_v solicitude_n and_o distraction_n and_o uneasiness_n and_o fear_v passion_n that_o do_v as_o natural_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n as_o pain_n do_v the_o body_n therefore_o indolency_n and_o plenty_n seem_v to_o be_v two_o essential_a ingredient_n of_o every_o happy_a state_n and_o these_o two_o in_o conjunction_n make_v that_o state_n we_o call_v paradisiacal_a now_o the_o scripture_n seem_v plain_o to_o exempt_v the_o son_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o of_o the_o millennium_n from_o all_o pain_n or_o want_v in_o those_o word_n apoc._n 21._o 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a ver_fw-la 5._o this_o renovation_n be_v a_o restauration_n to_o some_o former_a state_n and_o i_o hope_v not_o to_o that_o state_n of_o indigency_n and_o misery_n and_o diseasedness_n which_o we_o languish_v under_o at_o present_a but_o to_o that_o pristine_a paradisiacal_a state_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n as_o health_n and_o plenty_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o nature_n so_o in_o civil_a affair_n peace_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o this_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o millennium_n a_o indelible_a character_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o by_o peace_n we_o understand_v not_o only_a freedom_n from_o persecution_n upon_o religious_a account_n but_o that_o nation_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o nation_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o that_o bloody_a monster_n war_n that_o have_v devour_v so_o many_o million_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v now_o at_o length_n to_o be_v chain_v up_o and_o the_o fury_n that_o run_v throughout_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o snake_n and_o torch_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o abyss_n to_o sting_v and_o prey_n upon_o one_o another_o all_o evil_a and_o mischievous_a passion_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v and_o that_o not_o in_o man_n only_o but_o even_o in_o brute_n creature_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lion_n shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v with_o the_o basilisk_n happy_a day_n when_o not_o only_o the_o temple_n of_o janus_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n but_o all_o enmity_n and_o antipathy_n shall_v cease_v all_o act_n of_o hostility_n throughout_o all_o nature_n and_o this_o universal_a peace_n be_v a_o demonstration_n also_o of_o the_o former_a character_n universal_a plenty_n for_o where_o
and_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o christ_n do_v join_v these_o two_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o common_a to_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v distinguish_v they_o as_o thing_n of_o a_o different_a extent_n and_o also_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n they_o suppose_v the_o martyr_n only_o will_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v be_v immediate_o translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o pass_v their_o millennium_n in_o celestial_a glory_n while_o the_o church_n be_v still_o here_o below_o in_o her_o millennium_n such_o as_o it_o be_v a_o state_n indeed_o betâ—er_o than_o ordinary_a and_o free_a from_o persecution_n but_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o present_a mortal_a life_n and_o a_o medley_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a people_n without_o separation_n this_o be_v such_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o millennium_n as_o to_o my_o eye_n have_v neither_o beauty_n in_o it_o nor_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o miscellaneous_a company_n but_o a_o community_n of_o righteous_a person_n we_o have_v note_v before_o and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v better_o than_o it_o be_v at_o present_a but_o beside_o this_o what_o warrant_v have_v they_o for_o this_o ascension_n of_o the_o martyr_n into_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n where_o do_v we_o read_v of_o that_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o natural_a order_n but_o of_o divine_a oeconomy_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a how_o we_o add_v to_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n apoc._n 20._o 45._o but_o not_o a_o word_n concern_v their_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n will_v that_o be_v visible_a we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o affirm_v they_o both_o we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o witness_n apoc._n 11._o in_o a_o figurate_a sense_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o may_v assert_v they_o upon_o good_a ground_n but_o as_o to_o the_o martyr_n we_o read_v of_o their_o resurrection_n only_o without_o any_o thing_n express_v of_o imply_v about_o their_o ascension_n by_o what_o authority_n then_o shall_v we_o add_v this_o new_a notion_n to_o the_o history_n or_o scheme_n of_o the_o millennium_n the_o scripture_n on_o the_o contrary_a make_v mention_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n apoc._n 21._o 2._o make_v the_o earth_n the_o theatre_n of_o all_o that_o affair_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o these_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o person_n so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o text_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v priest_n to_o god_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o distinction_n make_v that_o i_o find_v by_o s._n john_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o millennium_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o earth_n last_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n ch_n 5._o 10._o though_o they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n be_v content_a to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n now_o who_o can_v you_o suppose_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n whether_o they_o represent_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o twelve_o apostle_n or_o whosoever_o they_o represent_v they_o be_v place_v next_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 1â—_n and_o they_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n ch_n 4._o 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n great_a than_o these_o be_v and_o therefore_o see_v these_o high_a dignitary_n in_o the_o millennium_n or_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o suppose_v the_o assumption_n of_o any_o other_o into_o heaven_n upon_o that_o account_n or_o upon_o that_o occasion_n this_o be_v a_o short_a and_o general_a draught_n of_o the_o millennial_a state_n or_o future_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o rectify_v some_o mistake_n or_o misconception_n about_o it_o that_o view_v it_o in_o its_o true_a nature_n we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v when_o and_o where_o it_o will_v obtain_v which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v chap._n viii_o the_o three_o proposition_n lay_v down_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o millennium_n several_a argument_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v till_o after_o the_o conflagration_n and_o that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o head_n of_o our_o discourse_n to_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o see_v it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o the_o proof_n lead_v or_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n we_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o our_o business_n may_v be_v more_o in_o view_n and_o back_o it_o with_o proof_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n our_o three_o and_o last_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v this_o 3_o that_o the_o bless_a millennium_n proper_o so_o call_v according_a as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n can_v obtain_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n nor_o under_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n but_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n this_o proposition_n it_o may_v be_v will_v seem_v a_o paradox_n or_o singularity_n to_o many_o even_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v a_o millennium_n we_o will_v therefore_o make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o state_n it_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v manifest_o found_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o reason_n and_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n we_o must_v premise_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 〈…〉_z that_o though_o the_o bless_a millennium_n will_v not_o be_v in_o this_o earth_n yet_o we_o allow_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o will_v grow_v much_o better_a than_o it_o be_v at_o present_a there_o will_v be_v a_o better_a idea_n of_o christianity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n a_o full_a resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o a_o ascension_n into_o power_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n will_v fall_v which_o thing_n imply_v ease_n from_o persecution_n the_o conversion_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o the_o reform_a faith_n and_o a_o considerable_a diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o still_o come_v short_a of_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n wherein_o the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v which_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v till_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v with_o a_o total_a destruction_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n there_o be_v a_o three_o woe_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o how_o long_o that_o will_v last_v do_v not_o appear_v if_o it_o bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o precede_a woe_n it_o may_v last_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o millennium_n to_o begin_v till_o that_o woe_n be_v finish_v as_o neither_o till_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o 15_o chap._n which_o can_v be_v all_o pour_v out_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n those_o vial_n be_v the_o last_o plague_n that_o complete_a the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n wherefore_o allow_v that_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o witness_n will_v be_v advance_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n yet_o that_o condition_n can_v be_v the_o millennial_a state_n where_o the_o beast_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o satan_n bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n this_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o now_o examine_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n into_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n see_v that_o thought_n it_o may_v be_v to_o many_o person_n will_v appear_v new_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o suppose_v it_o out_o of_o dispute_n that_o there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n this_o be_v our_o first_o proposition_n and_o we_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o sufficient_o prove_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n this_o be_v admit_v how_o will_v you_o stock_n this_o new_a earth_n what_o use_n will_v you_o put_v it_o to_o it_o will_v be_v a_o much_o noble_a earth_n and_o better_o build_v than_o the_o present_a and_o it_o be_v pity_n it_o shall_v only_o float_v
a_o state_n as_o any_o terrestrial_a state_n can_v be_v for_o beside_o health_n and_o plenty_n peace_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n will_v flourish_v there_o and_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n stand_v exclude_v there_o will_v be_v no_o ambitious_a prince_n study_v mischief_n one_o against_o another_o or_o contrive_v method_n to_o bring_v their_o own_o subject_n into_o slavery_n no_o mercenary_a statesman_n to_o assist_v and_o intrigue_v with_o they_o no_o oppression_n from_o the_o powerful_a no_o snare_n or_o trap_n lay_v for_o the_o innocent_a no_o treacherous_a friend_n no_o malicious_a enemy_n no_o knave_n cheat_n hypocrite_n the_o vermin_n of_o this_o earth_n that_o swarm_v every_o where_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n candour_n sincerity_n and_o ingenuity_n as_o in_o a_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o saint_n and_o philosopher_n in_o a_o word_n it_o will_v be_v paradise_n restore_v both_o as_o to_o innocency_n of_o temper_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v pity_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a desirable_a state_n where_o all_o good_a people_n will_v find_v themselves_o mighty_o at_o ease_n what_o be_v it_o that_o hinder_v it_o then_o it_o must_v be_v some_o ill_a genius_n for_o nature_n tend_v to_o such_o a_o renovation_n as_o we_o suppose_v and_o scripture_n speak_v loud_o of_o a_o happy_a state_n to_o be_v some_o time_n or_o other_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n and_o what_o be_v there_o pray_v in_o this_o present_a world_n natural_a or_o moral_a if_o i_o may_v ask_v with_o reverence_n that_o can_v make_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n for_o god_n to_o create_v it_o if_o it_o never_o be_v better_a nor_o ever_o will_v be_v better_o be_v there_o not_o more_o misery_n than_o happiness_n be_v there_o not_o more_o vice_n than_o virtue_n in_o this_o world_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v by_o a_o manichean_a god_n the_o earth_n barren_a the_o heaven_n inconstant_a man_n wicked_a and_o god_n offend_v this_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o our_o affair_n such_o have_v our_o world_n be_v hitherto_o with_o wâ—rs_n and_o bloodshed_n sickness_n and_o disease_n poverty_n servitude_n and_o perpetual_a drudgery_n for_o the_o necessary_n of_o a_o mortal_a life_n we_o may_v therefore_o reasonable_o hope_v from_o a_o god_n infinite_o good_a and_o powerful_a for_o better_a time_n and_o a_o better_a state_n before_o the_o last_o period_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v it_o may_v be_v that_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o such_o a_o happy_a state_n as_o we_o hope_v for_o 8._o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o play_v as_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n or_o of_o sodom_n luk._n 17._o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o man_n you_o know_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o this_o objection_n may_v pinch_v those_o that_o suppose_v the_o millennium_n to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o wickedness_n even_o till_o his_o come_n accordingty_n antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o and_o till_o he_o be_v destroy_v we_o can_v hope_v for_o a_o millennium_n last_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v always_o represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o sudden_a surprise_v and_o unexpected_a as_o lightning_n break_v sudden_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n luk._n 17._o 24._o and_o ch_n 21._o 34_o 35_o or_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o apoc._n 16._o 15._o but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o forerunner_n of_o it_o as_o the_o millennial_a state_n who_o bound_n we_o know_v according_a as_o that_o expire_v and_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n man_n will_v be_v certain_o advertise_v of_o the_o approach_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o this_o objection_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o do_v not_o affect_v our_o hypothesis_n for_o we_o suppose_v the_o millennium_n will_v not_o be_v till_o after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o conflagration_n and_o also_o that_o his_o come_n will_v be_v sudden_a and_o surprise_a and_o that_o antichrist_n will_v continue_v in_o be_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o power_n till_o that_o time_n so_o that_o they_o that_o place_v the_o millennium_n in_o the_o present_a earth_n be_v chief_o concern_v to_o answer_v this_o first_o objection_n but_o you_o will_v object_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o this_o millennium_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v will_v degenerate_v at_o length_n into_o sensuality_n and_o a_o mahometan_a paradise_n for_o where_o there_o be_v earthly_a pleasure_n and_o earthly_a appetite_n they_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v always_o in_o order_n without_o any_o excess_n or_o luxuriancy_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_n and_o taste_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v this_o be_v true_a if_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o body_n than_o she_o have_v at_o present_a and_o our_o sense_n passion_n and_o appetite_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o according_a to_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o millennium_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o hope_n that_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v a_o great_a dominion_n over_o the_o resurrection-body_n than_o she_o have_v over_o this_o and_o you_o know_v we_o suppose_v that_o none_o will_v true_o inherit_v the_o millennium_n but_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v we_o admit_v any_o propagation_n there_o nor_o the_o trouble_n or_o weakness_n of_o infant_n but_o that_o all_o rise_v in_o a_o perfect_a age_n and_o never_o die_v be_v translate_v at_o the_o final_a judgement_n to_o meet_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o thus_o we_o easy_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n but_o those_o that_o place_n the_o millennium_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o these_o body_n must_v find_v out_o some_o new_a preservative_n against_o vice_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v continual_o subject_a to_o degeneracy_n another_o objection_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n incongruous_a and_o yet_o assert_v by_o many_o modern_a millenaries_n that_o christ_n shall_v leave_v that_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o come_v and_o pass_v a_o thousand_o year_n here_o below_o live_v upon_o earth_n in_o a_o heavenly_a body_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o thing_n i_o never_o can_v digest_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v in_o this_o objection_n not_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v personal_o present_a and_o resident_a upon_o earth_n in_o the_o millennium_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o celestial_a presence_n or_o christ_n or_o a_o shekinah_n as_o we_o note_v before_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v present_a to_o the_o earth_n yet_o never_o leave_v its_o place_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o christ_n may_v be_v visible_o conspicuous_a in_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n 5â—_n as_o he_o be_v to_o s._n stephen_n and_o yet_o never_o leave_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o more_o glorious_a and_o illustrious_a presence_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v descend_v and_o converse_v among_o man_n in_o a_o personal_a shape_n but_o these_o thing_n not_o be_v distinct_o reveal_v to_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v they_o but_o with_o modesty_n and_o submission_n we_o have_v thus_o far_o pretty_a well_o escape_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o ordinary_a objection_n against_o the_o millennium_n but_o there_o remain_v one_o concern_v a_o double_a resurrection_n which_o must_v fall_v upon_o every_o hypothesis_n and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v speak_v but_o of_o one_o resurrection_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n suppose_v two_o one_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o millennium_n for_o the_o martyr_n and_o those_o that_o enjoy_v that_o happy_a state_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v universal_a and_o final_a in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v true_a scripture_n general_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o gross_a without_o distinguish_v first_o and_o second_o
cor._n 15._o 54._o but_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o nature_n 21._o the_o creation_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o according_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n namely_o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v death_n and_o hades_n which_o we_o render_v hell_n 14._o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v their_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o when_o death_n and_o hades_n that_o be_v all_o the_o region_n of_o mortality_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o its_o dependence_n be_v absorb_v into_o a_o mass_n of_o fire_n and_o convert_v by_o a_o glorious_a victory_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o a_o luminous_a body_n and_o a_o region_n of_o light_n this_o great_a issue_n and_o period_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a affair_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v in_o nature_n and_o support_v by_o several_a expression_n of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o can_v for_o want_v of_o full_a instruction_n propose_v it_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o fair_a conjecture_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v fly_v away_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v the_o text_n apoc._n 20._o 11._o and_o their_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o our_o heaven_n and_o our_o earth_n and_o their_o fly_v away_o must_v be_v their_o remove_n to_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o as_o their_o place_n or_o residence_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v any_o more_o here_o below_o this_o be_v the_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v without_o some_o change_n precede_v that_o make_v it_o leave_v its_o place_n and_o with_o a_o lofty_a flight_n take_v its_o seat_n among_o the_o star_n there_o we_o leave_v it_o have_v conduct_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o thousand_o year_n through_o various_a change_n from_o a_o dark_a chaos_n to_o a_o bright_a star_n finis_fw-la a_o review_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o its_o proof_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o scripture_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o a_o review_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v a_o review_n of_o this_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v now_o finish_v we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o principal_a part_n whereof_o it_o consist_v it_o reach_v as_o you_o see_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o from_o the_o first_o chaos_n to_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o probable_o will_v run_v the_o length_n of_o seven_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v a_o good_a competent_a space_n of_o time_n to_o exercise_v our_o thought_n upon_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o several_a scene_n which_o nature_n and_o providence_n bring_v into_o view_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o many_o age_n the_o matter_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o feign_v a_o subject_a and_o then_o descant_v upon_o it_o for_o diversion_n but_o endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o intelligible_a and_o rational_a account_n of_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n past_a or_o future_a as_o be_v there_o specify_v and_o declare_v what_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o history_n or_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o several_a state_n and_o general_a change_n of_o this_o earth_n make_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o discourse_n therefore_o the_o thing_n themselves_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o see_v beside_o all_o other_o proof_n they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o revelation_n and_o our_o business_n be_v only_o to_o give_v such_o a_o explication_n of_o they_o as_o shall_v approve_v itself_o to_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n we_o will_v therefore_o first_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o make_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o theory_n and_o remind_v you_o of_o our_o explication_n of_o they_o then_o recollect_v the_o general_a proof_n of_o that_o explication_n from_o reason_n and_o nature_n but_o more_o full_o and_o particular_o show_v how_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n the_o primary_n phaenomena_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n be_v these_o five_o or_o six_o i._o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n from_o a_o chaos_n ii_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n iii_o the_o universal_a deluge_n iv._o the_o universal_a conflagration_n v._o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n vi_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n these_o be_v unquestionable_o in_o scripture_n and_o these_o all_o relate_v as_o you_o see_v to_o the_o several_a form_n sâ—â—tes_n and_o revolution_n of_o this_o earth_n we_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o coherent_a account_n of_o these_o phaeâ—oâ—ena_n in_o that_o order_n and_o consecution_n wherein_o tâ—ey_n stand_v to_o 〈◊〉_d another_o there_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n some_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o secondary_a ingredient_n of_o this_o theory_n and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o respective_a primary_n head_n such_o be_v for_o instance_n i._o the_o longevity_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a ii_o the_o rupture_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n at_o the_o deluge_n iii_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o rainbow_n after_o the_o deluge_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o there_o neveâ—â—hould_v be_v a_o second_o flood_n â—hese_fw-mi â—hings_n scripture_n have_v alâ—â—_n leave_v upon_o â—â—cord_n as_o direction_n and_o indication_n how_o to_o understand_v the_o ante-diluvian_a state_n and_o the_o deluge_n itself_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v undertake_v to_o write_v the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o give_v we_o a_o just_a explication_n of_o these_o secondary_a phaenomena_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o primary_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o dependence_n and_o connexion_n as_o to_o make_v they_o give_v and_o receive_v light_a from_o one_o another_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o task_n be_v concern_v the_o world_n behind_o we_o time_n and_o thing_n past_a that_o be_v already_o come_v to_o light_v the_o late_a be_v concern_v the_o world_n before_o we_o time_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o lie_n yet_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o providence_n and_o in_o the_o â—eeds_v of_o nature_n and_o these_o be_v chief_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o when_o these_o be_v over_o and_o expire_v then_o come_v the_o end_n 15._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v then_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n fly_v away_o as_o s._n john_n say_v 20._o then_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o last_o period_n of_o this_o sublunary_a world_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v thus_o â—ar_v the_o theorist_n must_v go_v and_o pursue_v the_o motion_n of_o nature_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o rest_n and_o silence_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o theory_n there_o be_v also_o a_o collateral_a phaenomenon_n the_o millennium_n or_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o this_o according_a as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n do_v imply_v a_o change_n in_o the_o natural_a world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o moral_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v account_v for_o in_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v there_o determine_v whether_o that_o state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a will_v be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o conflagration_n these_o be_v the_o principal_n and_o incident_n of_o this_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o which_o you_o see_v be_v both_o important_a and_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o to_o our_o explication_n of_o these_o point_n that_o be_v sufficient_o know_v be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o four_o book_n of_o this_o theory_n therefore_o it_o remain_v only_o have_v see_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o theory_n to_o examine_v the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o from_o these_o two_o thing_n it_o must_v receive_v its_o censure_n as_o to_o the_o form_n the_o character_n of_o a_o regular_a theory_n seem_v to_o be_v these_o three_o few_o and_o easy_a postulatum_n union_n
face_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o many_o other_o transcriber_n of_o antiquity_n have_v record_v this_o tradition_n concern_v a_o difference_n gradual_a or_o specifical_a both_o in_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n gloss._n ordin_n gen._n 9_o de_fw-la iride_fw-la lyran._n ibid._n hist._n scholast_n c._n 35._o rab._n maurus_n &_o gloss._n inter._n gen._n 2._o 5_o 6._o alcuin_n quaest._n in_o gen._n inter_fw-la 135._o and_o in_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n as_o the_o same_o author_n witness_n in_o other_o place_n as_o hist._n schol._n o._n 34._o gloss._n ord._n in_o gen._n 7._o alâ—uin_n inter._n 118_o etc._n etc._n not_o to_o instance_n in_o those_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o property_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o paradise_n thus_o much_o concern_v this_o remarkable_a place_n in_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v upon_o because_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o place_n as_o the_o chief_a repository_n of_o that_o great_a natural_a mystery_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o triple_a state_n or_o revolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a to_o admit_v the_o theory_n we_o have_v propose_v i_o will_v willing_o know_v whether_o they_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n to_o come_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o if_o they_o do_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o as_o much_o concern_v the_o old_a heaven_n and_o the_o old_a earth_n past_a ver_fw-la 5_o &_o 6._o which_o hâ—_n mention_n as_o formal_o and_o describe_v more_o distinct_o than_o the_o other_o but_o if_o they_o believe_v neither_o past_a nor_o to_o come_v in_o a_o natural_a sense_n but_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o its_o annihilation_n i_o leave_v they_o then_o to_o their_o fellow_n eternalist_n in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o the_o character_n or_o censure_v the_o apostle_n give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o go_v by_o their_o own_o private_a humour_n and_o passion_n and_o prefer_v that_o to_o all_o other_o evidence_n they_o deserve_v this_o censure_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o they_o do_v not_o only_o disbelieve_v but_o also_o scoff_n at_o this_o prophetic_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o vicissitude_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o triple_a world_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n do_v formal_o distinguish_v three_o world_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o hebrow_n have_v no_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o natural_a world_n but_o use_v that_o periphrass_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o each_o of_o they_o engrave_v a_o name_n and_o title_n that_o bear_v a_o note_n of_o distinction_n in_o it_o he_o call_v they_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o preseut_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a these_o three_o be_v one_o as_o â—o_z matter_n and_o substance_n but_o they_o must_v differ_v as_o to_o form_n and_o property_n otherwise_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o of_o these_o three_o different_a appeâ—lations_n suppose_v the_o jew_n have_v expect_v ezekiel_n temple_n for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o with_o this_o distinction_n or_o under_o these_o different_a name_n the_o old_a temple_n the_o present_a temple_n and_o the_o new_a temple_n we_o expect_v will_v any_o have_v understand_v those_o three_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o temple_n never_o demolish_v never_o change_v never_o rebuilt_a always_o the_o same_o both_o as_o to_o material_n and_o form_n no_o doubtless_o but_o of_o three_o several_a temple_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o have_v we_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o understand_v this_o temple_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v to_o be_v threefold_a in_o succession_n see_v he_o do_v as_o plain_o distinguish_v it_o into_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o use_v this_o comparison_n of_o the_o temple_n because_o it_o have_v be_v think_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n i_o know_v we_o be_v natural_o averse_a to_o entertain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o general_a frame_n and_o texture_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n that_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o and_o we_o often_o reject_v such_o thing_n without_o examination_n neither_o do_v i_o wonder_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o interpreter_n beat_v down_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o sense_n to_o their_o own_o notion_n they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o go_v upon_o and_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a especial_o in_o natural_a and_o comprehensible_a thing_n to_o put_v such_o a_o meaning_n upon_o scripture_n as_o be_v unintelligible_a to_o themselves_o they_o rather_o venture_v to_o offer_v a_o little_a violence_n to_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v pitch_v the_o sense_n at_o such_o a_o convenient_a height_n as_o their_o principle_n will_v reach_v to_o and_o therefore_o though_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a interpreter_n who_o i_o mention_v before_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o bear_v of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o import_v a_o real_a diversity_n betwixt_o the_o two_o world_n speak_v of_o yet_o have_v no_o principle_n to_o guide_v or_o support_v they_o in_o follow_v that_o tract_n they_o be_v force_v to_o stop_v or_o divert_v another_o way_n it_o be_v like_a enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o cave_n we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o venture_v further_o than_o the_o light_n go_v nor_o be_v they_o much_o to_o blame_v for_o this_o the_o fault_n be_v only_o in_o those_o person_n that_o continue_v wilful_o in_o their_o darkness_n and_o when_o they_o can_v otherwise_o resist_v the_o light_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o or_o turn_v their_o head_n another_o way_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o argument_n not_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n but_o to_o satisfy_v other_o you_o may_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o first_o head_n to_o prove_v a_o diversity_n in_o general_n betwixt_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o present_a not_o express_v what_o their_o particular_a form_n be_v and_o this_o general_a diversity_n may_v be_v argue_v also_o by_o observation_n take_v from_o moses_n his_o history_n of_o the_o world_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n from_o the_o longevity_n of_o the_o antediluvian_o the_o rain-bowu_a appear_v after_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o break_v open_o a_o abyss_n capable_a to_o overflow_v the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n that_o have_v no_o rainbow_n 5._o and_o under_o who_o benign_a and_o steady_a influence_n man_n live_v seven_o eight_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o must_v have_v be_v of_o a_o different_a aspect_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o that_o earth_n that_o have_v such_o a_o abyss_n that_o the_o disruption_n of_o it_o make_v a_o universal_a deluge_n must_v have_v be_v of_o another_o form_n than_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o diversity_n in_o the_o two_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v we_o a_o intelligible_a account_n of_o these_o phaenomena_n how_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n like_o the_o present_a or_o if_o they_o be_v there_o once_o why_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o still_o if_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o as_o to_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n but_o as_o to_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v now_o according_a to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o head_n inquire_v if_o that_o particular_a form_n which_o we_o have_v assign_v it_o before_o the_o flood_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n you_o know_v how_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o form_n and_o situation_n of_o that_o earth_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v build_v over_o the_o abyss_n as_o a_o regular_a orb_n cover_v and_o encompass_v the_o water_n round_o about_o and_o found_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o favour_n this_o description_n some_o more_o express_o other_o upon_o a_o due_a explication_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v two_o express_a text_n in_o the_o psalm_n as_o psal._n 24._o 1_o 2._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o for_o he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o
notion_n the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n a_o earth_n found_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v not_o this_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v describe_v the_o first_o earth_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o maker_n where_o can_v we_o now_o find_v in_o nature_n such_o a_o earth_n as_o have_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n for_o its_o foundation_n neither_o be_v this_o text_n without_o a_o second_o as_o a_o fellow-witness_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o 136._o psal._n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o we_o read_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o these_o word_n to_o he_o who_o alone_o do_v great_a wonder_n to_o he_o that_o by_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heavens_n to_o he_o that_o stretchèd_a out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n we_o can_v hardly_o express_v that_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n in_o word_n more_o determinate_a than_o these_o be_v let_v we_o then_o in_o the_o same_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n see_v this_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a agreeable_a to_o it_o upon_o the_o strict_a examination_n and_o we_o can_v without_o some_o violence_n turn_v the_o word_n to_o any_o other_o sense_n what_o tolerable_a interpretation_n can_v these_o admit_v of_o if_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o earth_n one_o to_o have_v encompass_v and_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o be_v extend_v upon_o the_o water_n what_o rational_a or_o satisfactory_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o these_o phrase_n and_o expression_n from_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o the_o present_a situation_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v verify_v concern_v it_o consult_v interpreter_n ancient_a or_o modern_a upon_o these_o two_o place_n see_v if_o they_o answer_v your_o expectation_n or_o answer_v the_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o they_o acknowledge_v another_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o present_a because_o a_o rock_n hang_v its_o â—ose_n over_o the_o sea_n must_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v stretch_v over_o the_o wà ter_n or_o because_o there_o be_v water_n in_o some_o subterraneous_a cavity_n be_v the_o earth_n therefore_o found_v upon_o the_o sea_n yet_o such_o lame_a explication_n as_o these_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o and_o while_o we_o have_v no_o better_a light_n we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o they_o but_o when_o a_o explication_n be_v offer_v that_o answer_v the_o propriety_n force_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n to_o reject_v it_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o our_o former_a opinion_n or_o because_o we_o do_v not_o first_o think_v of_o it_o be_v to_o take_v a_o ill_a method_n in_o expound_v scripture_n this_o foundation_n or_o establishment_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n this_o extension_n of_o it_o above_o the_o water_n relate_v plain_o to_o the_o body_n or_o whole_a circuit_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o parcel_n and_o particle_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o occasion_n and_o its_o be_v join_v with_o the_o heaven_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o david_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o construction_n and_o situation_n of_o our_o earth_n and_o these_o attribute_n do_v not_o appear_v from_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o break_a rock_n which_o have_v rather_o the_o face_n of_o a_o ruin_n than_o of_o wisdom_n but_o in_o that_o wonderful_a libration_n and_o expansion_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n sustain_v by_o its_o own_o proportion_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o providence_n these_o two_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v due_o consider_v we_o shall_v more_o easy_o understand_v a_o three_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o proverb_n deliver_v by_o wisdom_n concern_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n in_o these_o word_n chap._n 8._o 27._o when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v a_o orb_n or_o sphere_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n we_o render_v it_o when_o we_o set_v a_o compass_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n but_o if_o we_o have_v right_o interpret_v the_o prophet_n david_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o what_o compass_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o a_o imaginary_a circle_n for_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v think_v one_o of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n but_o that_o exterior_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o divine_a art_n in_o frame_v of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o therefore_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o wisdom_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o reflect_v upon_o st._n peter_n expression_n concern_v the_o first_o earth_n and_o to_o compare_v it_o with_o solomon_n to_o see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v one_o another_o st._n peter_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o earth_n consist_v stand_v or_o sustain_v by_o the_o water_n and_o solomon_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o orb_n draw_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wisdom_n that_o here_o declare_v herself_o to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o work_n add_v now_o to_o these_o two_o place_n the_o two_o foremention_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n a_o earth_n found_v upon_o the_o sea_n psal._n 24._o 2._o and_o a_o earth_n stretch_v out_o above_o the_o water_n psal._n 136._o 6._o can_v any_o body_n doubt_n or_o question_n but_o all_o these_o four_o text_n refer_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o see_v st._n peter_n description_n refer_v certain_o to_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n they_o must_v all_o refer_v to_o it_o and_o do_v all_o as_o certain_o and_o evident_o agree_v with_o our_o theory_n concern_v the_o form_n and_o situation_n of_o it_o the_o pendulous_a form_n and_o posture_n of_o that_o first_o earth_n be_v prove_v from_o these_o four_o place_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o emphatical_a to_o interpret_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o passage_n in_o job_n ch_n 26._o 7._o he_o stretch_v â—ut_v the_o north_n over_o the_o tohu_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o and_o this_o strange_a foundation_n or_o no_o foundation_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o noble_a question_n propose_v to_o job_n by_o god_n almighty_a ch._n 38._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v and_o who_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n there_o be_v neither_o foundation_n nor_o cornerstone_n in_o that_o piece_n of_o architecture_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o art_n and_o wonder_n of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o to_o these_o place_n in_o the_o theory_n itself_o 88_o and_o if_o the_o four_o text_n beforementioned_a be_v consider_v without_o prejudice_n i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o matter_n of_o natural_a speculation_n that_o can_v be_v so_o well_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o the_o form_n which_o we_o have_v give_v to_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o just_a if_o not_o a_o necessary_a appendix_n to_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n to_o give_v a_o account_n also_o of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a abyss_n and_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o relation_n which_o these_o two_o have_v to_o one_o another_o will_v be_v a_o further_a mean_n to_o discover_v if_o we_o have_v right_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o that_o earth_n the_o abyss_n or_o tehom-rabbah_a be_v a_o scripture_n notion_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o that_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n in_o heathen_a author_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o the_o sea_n as_o gen._n 1._o 2._o &_o 7._o 11._o &_o 49._o 25._o deut._n 33._o 13._o job_n 28._o 14._o &_o 38._o 16._o psal._n 33._o 7._o &_o 71._o 20_o &_o 78._o 15._o &_o 135._o 6._o apoc._n 20._o 1._o 3._o but_o for_o some_o other_o mass_n of_o water_n or_o subterraneous_a store-house_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v we_o may_v easy_o discover_v the_o nature_n and_o set_v down_o the_o history_n
be_o bind_v to_o make_v good_a i_o say_v at_o first_o that_o our_o hypothesis_n concern_v the_o deluge_n be_v more_o agreeable_a not_o only_o to_o scripture_n in_o general_n but_o also_o to_o the_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o flood_n leave_v we_o by_o moses_n i_o say_v more_o agreeable_a to_o it_o than_o any_o other_o hypothesis_n that_o have_v yet_o be_v propose_v this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a in_o a_o few_o word_n for_o in_o moses_n history_n of_o the_o deluge_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a point_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o in_o both_o these_o we_o do_v full_o agree_v with_o that_o sacred_a author_n as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o he_o make_v the_o deluge_n universal_a all_o the_o high_a hill_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v cover_v fifteen_o cubit_n upward_o we_o also_o make_v it_o universal_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o must_v needs_o raise_v the_o water_n above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a hill_n every_o where_o as_o to_o the_o canse_v of_o it_o moses_n make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o rain_n and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o this_o also_o we_o exact_o agree_v with_o he_o we_o know_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o but_o those_o two_o distinguish_v therefore_o moses_n his_o narration_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v that_o these_o two_o point_n make_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o hypothesis_n that_o differ_v from_o it_o in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o differ_v from_o it_o more_o than_o we_o which_o at_o the_o worst_a can_v but_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n now_o see_v the_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o deluge_n be_v the_o quantity_n of_o water_n require_v for_o it_o there_o have_v be_v two_o explication_n propose_v beside_o we_o to_o remove_v or_o satisfy_v this_o difficulty_n one_o whereof_o make_v the_o deluge_n not_o to_o have_v be_v universal_a or_o to_o have_v reach_v only_a judea_n and_o some_o neighbour_a country_n and_o therefore_o less_o water_n will_v suffice_v the_o other_o own_v the_o deluge_n to_o be_v universal_a supply_v itself_o with_o water_n from_o the_o divine_a omnipotenty_n and_o say_v new_a water_n be_v create_v then_o for_o the_o nonce_n and_o again_o annihilate_v when_o the_o deluge_n be_v to_o cease_v both_o these_o explication_n you_o see_v and_o i_o know_v no_o more_o of_o note_n that_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n differ_v from_o moses_n in_o the_o substance_n or_o in_o one_o of_o the_o two_o substantial_a point_n and_o consequent_o more_o than_o we_o do_v the_o first_o change_v the_o flood_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o national_a inundation_n and_o the_o second_o assign_v other_o cause_n of_o it_o than_o moses_n have_v assign_v and_o as_o they_o both_o differ_v apparent_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a history_n so_o you_o may_v see_v they_o refute_v upon_o other_o ground_n also_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o theory_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o flood_n by_o moses_n but_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o principal_a objection_n will_v arise_v from_o moses_n his_o six-day_n creation_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n where_o another_o sort_n of_o earth_n than_o what_o we_o have_v form_v from_o the_o chaos_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o namely_o a_o terraqueous_a globe_n such_o as_o our_o earth_n be_v at_o present_a it_o be_v indeed_o very_o apparent_a that_o moses_n have_v accommodate_v his_o six_o day_n creation_n to_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o write_v but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o that_o be_v ever_o intend_v for_o a_o true_a physical_a account_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n or_o whether_o moses_n do_v either_o philosophize_v or_o astronomize_v in_o that_o description_n the_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o answer_v the_o heathen_n and_o the_o adversary_n of_o christianity_n do_v general_o deny_v it_o as_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o make_v good_a upon_o another_o occasion_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o bear_v in_o it_o evident_a mark_n of_o a_o accommodation_n and_o condescension_n to_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o and_o will_v make_v it_o literal_o and_o physical_o true_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o i_o desire_v they_o without_o enter_v upon_o the_o strict_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o determine_v these_o preliminary_n first_o whether_o the_o whole_a universe_n rise_v from_o a_o terrestrial_a chaos_n second_o what_o systeme_n of_o the_o world_n this_o six-day_n creation_n proceed_v upon_o whether_o it_o suppose_v the_o earth_n or_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o centre_n three_o whether_o the_o sun_n and_o fix_v star_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o a_o late_a birth_n than_o this_o globe_n of_o earth_n and_o last_o where_o be_v the_o region_n of_o the_o super-celestial_a water_n when_o they_o have_v determine_v these_o fundamental_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o other_o observation_n upon_o the_o six-day_n work_v which_o will_v further_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o narration_n suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o the_o strict_a and_o physical_a nature_n of_o thing_n beside_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o moses_n must_v be_v so_o interpret_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n as_o not_o to_o interfere_v with_o himself_o in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o history_n nor_o to_o interfere_v with_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o prophet_n david_n or_o any_o other_o sacred_a author_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n nor_o last_o so_o as_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o clear_v and_o uncontested_a science_n for_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o natural_a world_n that_o must_v always_o be_v consult_v with_o these_o precaution_n let_v they_o try_v if_o they_o can_v reduce_v that_o narrative_a of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n to_o physical_a truth_n so_o as_o to_o be_v consistent_a both_o with_o nature_n and_o with_o divine_a revelation_n every_o where_o it_o be_v easy_o reconcileable_a to_o both_o if_o we_o suppose_v it_o write_v in_o a_o vulgar_a style_n and_o to_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o people_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o vulgar_a style_n be_v often_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n how_o free_o and_o unconcerned_o do_v scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n almighty_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a of_o his_o passion_n local_a motion_n part_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o all_o be_v thing_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v or_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o science_n and_o if_o this_o liberty_n be_v take_v as_o to_o god_n himself_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v take_v as_o to_o his_o work_n and_o according_o we_o see_v what_o motion_n the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o sun_n what_o figure_n to_o the_o earth_n what_o figure_n to_o the_o heaven_n all_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o sense_n and_o popular_a credulity_n without_o any_o remorse_n for_o have_v transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o intellectual_a truth_n this_o vulgar_a style_n of_o scripture_n in_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v often_o mistake_v for_o the_o real_a sense_n and_o so_o become_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n thus_o the_o anthropomorphites_n of_o old_a contend_v for_o the_o humane_a shape_n of_o god_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o bring_v many_o express_a text_n for_o their_o purpose_n but_o sound_a reason_n at_o length_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o literal_a authority_n then_o several_a of_o the_o christian_a father_n contend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antipode_n and_o make_v that_o doctrine_n irreconcilable_a to_o scripture_n but_o this_o also_o after_o a_o while_n go_v off_o and_o yield_v to_o reason_n and_o experience_n then_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v allow_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o vulgar_a style_n but_o all_o intelligent_a person_n see_v through_o this_o argument_n and_o depend_v upon_o it_o no_o more_o in_o this_o case_n than_o in_o the_o former_a last_o the_o original_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o a_o chaos_n draw_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o physiology_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v because_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o six-day_n creation_n but_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v write_v in_o a_o vulgar_a style_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n certain_o
say_v may_v raise_v a_o doubt_n in_o their_o mâ—â—ds_n whether_o all_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v at_o a_o end_n nothing_o more_o oâ—_n heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o of_o any_o habitable_a world_n after_o the_o conflagration_n and_o to_o obviate_v this_o he_o tell_v they_o notwithstanding_o that_o wondered_a desolation_n that_o i_o have_v describe_v we_o do_v according_a to_o god_n surmise_n expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o righteous_a you_o see_v then_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o will_v you_o substitute_v allegorical_a heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o place_n of_o material_a a_o shadow_n for_o a_o substance_n what_o 〈◊〉_d equivocation_n will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o doubt_n be_v about_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o make_v a_o answer_n â—bout_o allegorical_a last_o the_o time_a of_o the_o thing_n determine_v the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o shall_v this_o new_a world_n appear_v after_o the_o conflagration_n the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o moral_a renovation_n to_o be_v make_v at_o or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o these_o â—â—llegorists_n pretend_v we_o must_v therefore_o upon_o all_o account_n conâ—â—de_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v a_o literal_a sense_n real_a and_o material_a heauâ—ns_n to_o succeed_v these_o after_o the_o conflagration_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o bar_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v set_v to_o keep_v we_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o literal_a sense_n if_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o s._n peter_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o secure_v the_o second_o paâ—t_n of_o our_o theory_n for_o the_o theory_n stand_v upon_o two_o pillar_n or_o two_o pedestal_n the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n and_o the_o future_a earth_n or_o in_o s._n peter_n phrase_n the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o can_v be_v shake_v so_o long_o as_o these_o two_o continue_v firm_a and_o immovable_a we_o may_v now_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o review_n but_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v possible_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v something_o concern_v the_o millennium_n which_o we_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_a sentiment_n of_o the_o modern_a millenaries_n place_v in_o the_o future_a earth_n our_o opinion_n have_v this_o advantage_n above_o other_o that_o all_o fanatical_a pretension_n to_o power_n and_o empire_n in_o this_o world_n be_v by_o these_o mean_n blow_v away_o as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n prince_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v dethrone_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o saint_n nor_o government_n unhinged_a that_o they_o may_v rule_v the_o world_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o wild_a enthusiasm_n see_v the_o very_a state_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o to_o be_v upon_o this_o earth_n but_o that_o our_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v mistake_v or_o misapprehend_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o if_o we_o think_v the_o christian_a church_n will_v never_o upon_o this_o earth_n be_v in_o a_o better_a and_o happy_a posture_n than_o it_o be_v in_o at_o present_a we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o melioration_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v that_o word_n and_o a_o millennium_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o reformation_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o peace_n purity_n and_o piety_n that_o knowledge_n may_v increase_v man_n mind_n be_v enlarge_v and_o christian_a religion_n better_o understand_v that_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v diminish_v persecution_n cease_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n allow_v among_o the_o reform_a and_o a_o great_a union_n and_o harmony_n establish_v that_o prince_n will_v mind_v the_o public_a good_a more_o than_o they_o do_v now_o and_o be_v themselves_o better_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o true_a piety_n all_o this_o may_v be_v and_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v ever_o long_o but_o the_o apocalyptical_a millennium_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v still_o another_o matter_n it_o differ_v not_o in_o degree_n only_o from_o the_o present_a state_n but_o be_v a_o new_a order_n of_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o moral_a world_n and_o in_o the_o natural_a and_o that_o can_v be_v till_o we_o come_v into_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n suppose_v what_o reformation_n you_o can_v in_o this_o world_n there_o will_v still_o remain_v many_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o true_a millennial_a state_n antichrist_n though_o weaken_v will_v not_o be_v final_o destroy_v till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o satan_n bind_v and_o there_o will_v be_v always_o poverty_n war_n disease_n knave_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o s._n john_n describe_v it_o apoc._n 21._o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n you_o see_v now_o what_o our_o notion_n be_v of_o the_o millennium_n as_o we_o deny_v this_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o state_n that_o succeed_v the_o first_o resurrection_n when_o satan_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o state_n when_o the_o martyr_n be_v to_o return_v into_o life_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o lot_n and_o chief_a share_n a_o state_n which_o be_v to_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o it_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n if_o you_o will_v see_v more_o particular_a reason_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n why_o such_o a_o millennium_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 8_o chapt._n of_o the_o four_o book_n and_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v here_o repeat_v as_o to_o that_o dissertation_n that_o follow_v the_o millennium_n and_o reach_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v it_o be_v but_o problematical_a we_o leave_v it_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o evidence_n already_o give_v and_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o conjecture_n of_o other_o more_o learned_a in_o speculation_n so_o abstruse_a and_o remote_a from_o common_a knowledge_n they_o can_v sure_o be_v think_v unworthy_a or_o unfit_a for_o our_o meditation_n see_v they_o be_v suggest_v to_o we_o by_o scripture_n itself_o and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o propose_v to_o we_o there_o if_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v soon_o or_o late_a i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o review_n and_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o or_o two_o reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o so_o conclude_v you_o have_v see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o both_o natural_a and_o sacred_a if_o any_o one_o will_v substitute_v a_o better_a in_o its_o place_n i_o shall_v think_v myself_o more_o oblige_v to_o he_o than_o if_o he_o have_v show_v i_o the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pick_v quarrel_n here_o and_o there_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o any_o writing_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a extent_n and_o comprehension_n they_o must_v build_v up_o as_o well_o as_o pull_v down_o and_o give_v we_o another_o theory_n instead_o of_o this_o fit_v to_o the_o same_o natural_a history_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o then_o let_v the_o world_n take_v their_o choice_n he_o that_o cut_v down_o a_o tree_n be_v bind_v in_o reason_n to_o plant_v two_o because_o there_o be_v a_o hazard_n in_o their_o growth_n and_o thrive_a then_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v such_o rigorous_a scripturist_n as_o to_o require_v plain_o demonstrative_a and_o irresistible_a text_n for_o every_o thing_n they_o entertain_v or_o believe_v they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o reflect_v and_o consider_v whether_o for_o every_o article_n in_o the_o three_o creed_n which_o have_v no_o support_n from_o natural_a reason_n they_o can_v bring_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o require_v of_o other_o or_o a_o faiâ—er_n and_o just_a evidence_n all_o thing_n consider_v than_o we_o have_v do_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o theory_n we_o have_v not_o indeed_o say_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v as_o to_o antiquity_n that_o make_v no_o part_n in_o this_o review_n and_o be_v capable_a still_o of_o great_a addition_n but_o